Anusandhan 2011 02 SrNo 54

Author(s): Shilchandrasuri
Publisher: Kalikal Sarvagya Shri Hemchandracharya Navam Janmashatabdi Smruti Sanskar Shikshannidhi Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/520555/1

Page #1
moharite saccavayaNassa palimaMthU ( ThANaMgasutta, 529 ) 'mukharatA satyavacananI vighAtaka che' anusandhAna prAkRtabhASA ane jainasAhitya-viSayaka sampAdana, saMzodhana, mAhitI vagerenI patrikA 54 sampAdakaH vijayazIlacandrasUri zrIhemacandrAcArya kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya navama janmazatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNanidhi ahamadAbAda 2010

Page #2
anusandhAna 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAGka bhAga-2 Adya sampAdaka: DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANI sampAdaka: vijayazIlacandrasUri samparkaH C/o. atula eca. kApaDiyA A-9, jAgRti phleTsa, pAlaDI mahAvIra TAvara pAchaLa, amadAvAda-380007 phona : 079-26574981 prakAzaka: kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya navama janmazatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNanidhi, ahamadAbAda prAptisthAnaH (1) A. zrIvijayanemisUri jaina svAdhyAya mandira 12, bhagatabAga, jainanagara, navA zAradAmandira roDa, ANaMdajI kalyANajI peDhInI bAjumAM, amadAvAda-380007 (2) sarasvatI pustaka bhaNDAra 112, hAthIkhAnA, ratanapola, amadAvAda-380001 pratiH 250 mUlya: Rs. 100-00 mudraka: kriznA grAphiksa, kirITa harajIbhAI paTela 966, nAraNapurA jUnA gAma, amadAvAda-380013 (phonaH 079-27494393)

Page #3
nivedana 'saMzodhana'no eka matalaba thAya 'abhiprAya'. koI pracalita/svIkRta dhAraNA paratve koI zodhakano mata te abhiprAya, te saMzodhana. A abhiprAyanI pRSThabhUmAM 'mAnyatA' paNa hoya, athavA 'samajaNa' paNa hoI zake. 'mAnyatA'nI pAchaLa 'Agraha' vA 'mamata' hovAnI sambhAvanA, ghaNIvAra, hoya che, je saMzodhakane ja nahi, saMzodhanane paNa hAni pahoMcADanAruM tattva che. __saMzodhaka, potAnI zodhaka dRSTinA baLe, koI tathya zodhe-ujAgara kare, to te, te tathyane pramANo sAthe rajU kare, ane sAthe ja potAno abhiprAya paNa darzAve ke 'mane Ama lAge che; mArI dRSTie Ama jaNAya che'. parantu te vakhate ane te bAbate,tenI prastutimAM 'Agraha' ke 'mamata' na ja hoya. pUrA abhiniveza sAthe potAno abhiprAya ApI dIdhA pachI paNa, tenuM AkharI vAkya to Aq hoya : 'mane Ama sAcu lAge che; bIjA jANakAronI dRSTie ane/athavA vizeSa pramANo jaDI Ave to, A vAta anyathA paNa hoI zake che.' vAstavamAM A prakArano anAgraha ja saMzodhanamAM tema ja tenI tathyatAmAM baLa pUre che. jaina granthakAronI eka paddhati/paripATI, A sandarbhamAM, yAda Ave che. eka zabda ke vAkya ke pratipAdana- arthaghaTana, eka AcArye amuka rIte karyu hoya, ane te aMge bIjA AcArya dvArA thatuM arthaghaTana bhinna hoya, to te AcArya potAnuM mantavya noMdhIne lakhe ke 'tattvaM tu bahuzrutA vidanti' - arthAt, amane AvaM samajAya che, chatAM A viSayamA sAcuM zuM te to jJAnIo ja kahI zake.' anAgrahanI A sthiti kevI samajabharelI lAge che ! kharekhara to, Agraha ane mamata e saMzodhanavidyAnAM pratikUla tattvo che. potAnI zodha, potAnI samajaNa, potAnI mAnyatA darekane gamatI ja hoya che. tene khoTI TharAvanAra ke TharAvavAno yatna karanAra para varasI/tUTI paDavAnuM paNa darekane mana thatuM ja hoya. tevI mallinAthI karavAmAM koI bAdha/vAMdho paNa nathI; balke tema karavAthI ja, kadIka, tathya sudhI pahoMcavAmAM madada maLe che. parantu, te badhuM karavA

Page #4
4 jatAM 'matAgrahanuM jhanUna to citta para savAra thatuM nathI ne ? virodhI mata darzAvanAra pratye dveSa-durbhAva-aruci - tiraskAra to jAgatAM nathI ne ?' e vAtanuM khAsa dhyAna rAkhavuM ghaTe. vAda-vivAda tandurasta hovo ghaTe, nAdurasta nahIM. vAda saMvAdamAM pariName, vikhavAdamAM nahi, e lakSya avazya hovuM ghaTe. - zI.

Page #5
5 AvaraNacitra - paricaya vi.saM. 1284mAM Alikhita, 'siddhahemacandrazabdAnuzAsana' vyAkaraNanI, tADapatrIya pothIgata be citro. citra 1 zrIsiddhahemavyAkaraNanI pothIne gajarAja upara sthApIne kADhavAmAM Avela zobhAyAtrA - varaghoDAne darzAve che. to citra 2 (TAiTala 4) upAzrayamAM AcAryaguru dvArA a pAThazAlAmAM adhyApaka dvArA thatuM siddhahema0 nuM adhyApana darzAve che. A citro dharAvatI pothI pATaNa - zrIhemacandrAcArya jJAnamandiramAM vidyamAna che. jo ke 16-17 varSa agAU, A pothIcitrovALAM pAnAM kApIne temAMthI te citronI uThAMtarI thaI gayelI che, ane te banne pAnAMnA kaTakA te pothImAM paDyA che te saM. 2051mAM jJAnamandiranA va.ka.nI upasthitimAM jovA maLeluM. e ja varSe, A citro, eka prakhyAta jaina saMsthAnI pradarzanImAM jovA maLelAM; temaja te saMsthAnA sacitra paricayapatra (brozara) mAM te citro mudrita paNa thayelAM jovA maLelAM. te pachI pATaNa - jJAnamandiranA va.ka.ne jANa karIne sva. munizrIjambUvijayajI-mAraphate te citro punaH mULasthAne prasthApita thAya te mATe prayatna karyo hato. parantu tenuM kAMI pariNAma AvyuM hoya ma jANavA maLyuM nathI. eka aitihAsika dastAvejano tathA purAtana pothIno nAza thavAnI sthiti A rIte sarjAya te keTaluM duHkhada che ! e saMsthAnA adhikArIone sanmati jAge ane te citro, jo adyAvadhi mULa jagyAe puna: prasthApita na thayAM hoya to punaH prasthApita thAya tevI AzA sevIe. A banne citro, pUrve, ekAdhika sthAne prakAzita che ja. nA AdhAre ja atre punaH mudrita karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #6
6 anukramaNikA 'kumArasambhava' - bAlAvabodha (apUrNa) lekharatnAkarapaddhatiH zrIhemacandrAcAryanI agamavANI zrIhemacandrAcArya viracita pramANamImAMsAnA pariprekSyamAM matijJAnanA utpattikramanI vicAraNA zrIhemacandrAcArya tathA yogazAstra : pravacana hemacandrAcArya mATe pravartelI bhramaNAo ane tenuM nirasana saM. harivallabha bhAyANI saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri : saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri muni trailokyamaNDanavijaya DaoN. pITarsana zrI vijayacintAmaNi pArzvanAthajina stotra rAjA kumArapAlanI amAri-ghoSaNAnI gavAhI ApatA be prAcIna abhilekho keTalIka aitihAsika apragaTa kRtio 1 AcArya pravara zrI jinarAjasUri (prathama) viracita zrIpArzvanAthastotram 7 10 15 39 vijayazIlacandrasUri 62 saM. upA. bhuvanacandra 79 101 saM. munisujasacandrasuyazacandravijayau 104 kavi devacandrajInI eka apragaTa racanA "ratnAkara paccIsIbhAsa" saM. munisujasacandra-suyazacandravijayau 118 zrIrUpacandramunikRtA sAdhvAcAraSaTtriMzikA // saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri 122 ma. vinayasAgara 129 ma. vinayasAgara 131 zrAvaka dvAdaza-vrata-catuSpadikA khAravelano hAthIguphA - abhilekha (jaina dharmano ullekha karato prAcInatama abhilekha ) DaoN. hasamukha vyAsa 133 mijinastutiH saM. zrIjagaccandrasUriziSya muni zIlacandravijaya 140

Page #7
7 " sakalakuzalavallI caityavandana TIkA" saM. sAdhvI lalitayazA zrI 148 Are Pandava Brothers Jaina or Non-Jaina? An unprecedented explanation by Acarya Hemacandra Padmanabh S. Jaini 150 A note on Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani and Sanskrit karmavati mAhitI : navAM prakAzano Prof. Dr. Nalini Balbir 167 200

Page #8
8 eka kalpanAkathAnI kathA eka evI kathA prabandhAdi dvArA prasiddha che ke rAjA kumArapAlanI paraduHkhabhaJjananI tathA pRthvIne RNamukta karavAnI bhAvanAne pUrNa karavA mATe zrIhemacandrAcArye potAnA guru zrIdevacandrasUrine AmantraNapUrvaka pATaNa bolAvyA ane A prayojana siddha karavA mATe suvarNasiddhinI mAgaNI karI. tyAre guru, 'tame A mATe ayogya cho' ema kahI, Thapako ApI, cAlyA gayA. pRthakkaraNa karatAM A vAta dantakathA hovAnuM jaNAya che. kema ke kumArapAlane rAjA tarIke svastha thatAM thatAM saM. 1209 nuM varSa AvI gayuM hatuM. tyAre jo guru jIvaMta hoya to lagabhaga zatAyu ja hoya. kema ke teo 1140 pahelAM to AcArya thaI cukelA. zatAyu gurune vihAra karI bolAvavAnI vAta asambhavita ja dIse che. bIjuM, 'jaina paramparAno itihAsa' noMdhe che te pramANe to, guru saM. 1167 mAM prAyaH kAladharma pAmyA che. to tyAre to kumArapAlano paribhramaNakAla hato. Ama, paraduHkhabhaJjana ane te mATe guru pAse suvarNasiddhinI mAgaNInI samagra ghaTanA, e kAlpanika kathAmAtra jaNAya che. - zI.

Page #9
phebruArI 2011 'kumArasambhava' - bAlAvabodha (apUrNa) saM. harivallabha bhAyANI [noMdha : sadgata bhAyANIsAhebe svahaste varSo agAU lakhI rAkhela A adhUrI kRti jevI che tevI ja atre ApavAmAM Ave che.. 'kumArasambhava' mahAkAvya e mahAkavi kAlidAsanI uttama racanA che. tenA prArambhanA thoDAka zloko, te para saMskRta TIkA, te TIkAnA AdhAre atisaMkSipta bAlAvabodha, ATaluM A sampAdanamAM prApta che. __ koIka bhaNDAranI koIka 2 pAnAMnI apUrNa evI hastapratinI bhAyANIjIe karelI A nakala che. zaruAta 'aha~ namaH' thI thAya che, tethI jaina munie A prati lakhI hovAnuM nizcita thAya che. potAnA dharma ane matanI sAthe sammata na hoya tevA granthakAronA tevA prakAranA grantho upara kalama calAvavAnI udAratA temaja himmata jaina munio sivAya anyatra jovA maLatI nathI. A bAlAvabodhamAM dhyAna ApavAyogya eka-be zabdaprayogo'kiri' - kila e arthamAM vaparAyo jaNAya che. 'rahitaH' - 'rahyo' evA arthamAM prayojAyo che. jaina saMskRtano A viziSTa prayoga gaNAya. __ A sampAdana dvArA ha. bhAyANI vatI hemacandrAcAryane smaraNAMjali ApavAno yoga maLe che, sAthe sAthe A miSe bhAyANI sAhebane paNa smaraNa karavAnI taka sAMpaDe che, te vAte dviguNa-bevaDo Ananda che. - zI.] aha~ namaH astyuttarasyAM dizi devatAtmA himAlayo nAma nagAdhirAjaH / pUrvAparau toyanidhI vigAhya sthitaH pRthivyA iva mAnadaNDaH // 1 // iha prekSApUrvakAriNAM mahAkavInAM kAvyArambhe yathaivAbhISTadevatAsaMstavanamabhyudayanidAnaM tathaivotkRSTavastusaMkIrtanamapIti hRdi dhRtvA zrIkAlidAsakavirAha /

Page #10
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 INaM kAvyAraMbhi, prekSA-pUrva-kArIyA achai~ ji prAjJa mahAkavi tIha kihai~ jINa pari abhISTa-devatA-taNau~ saMstavanu abhyudaya kihai~ nidAnu kAraNabhUtu, tima utkRSTa-vastu-saMkIrtanU nAmoccArU abhyudaya kihai~ nidAnu isau~ isau~ dharIu zrIkAlidAsu kavi bolacchai. uttarasyAM dizi kauberyAM kakubhi himAlayo nAma nagAdhirAjo'sti parvatAdhirAjo vidyate // nagAdhirAju kAMi bhaNIyai / na gacchantIti nagA / adhiko rAjA adhirAjA / nagAnAM parvatAnAM madhye'dhirAjo nagAdhirAjaH / / naga bhaNIyai parvata, tIha~ mAhi adhirAju svAmIu ju / parvatAnAM sthAvararUpatayaiva prasiddhatvAt / etAM bhrAnti nirasyannAha // kiri toyi parvata sahaji chai~ sthAvara-rUpihi ji prasiddhi // tau e isI bhrAMti pheDatau hUtau kavi bola cha / kiM-viziSTo nagAdhirAjaH / devatAtmA deva / deva eva devatA / svArthe devAttal / tal pratyayaH / takAramAtraH / striyAmAdA A pratyayaH / samAnaH sava0 dIrghaH / devatAtmAsti taM / devatA AtmA svarUpaM yasya sa devatAtmA / devasvarUpa ityarthaH / yata eva devatAtmA ata eva asya hareNa saha svAjanyam / jau devatAtmA tau mahezvari sau~ svAjanyu anaidevAnAM madhye labdhayajJaphalabhAgatvAt / deva-mAhi labdha = lAdhau yajJa-phala-vibhAgu / yaduktaM / ihApi ca vakSyati / prajApatiH kalpitayajJabhAgaM zailAdhipatyaM svayamanvatiSThan / prajApati brahmAM deva-mAhi yajJa-bhAgu kalpiu, anai parvata-mAhi Adhipatyu dIdhauM / punaH kiMviziSTo nagAdhirAjaH / sthitaH UrdhvaM rahitaH / kiM kRtvA / toyanidhI samudrau vigAhya abhi [1 ka]-vyApya / na tu jalaniyye (?) / bahavaH santi / ko toyanidhI? / bhaNIi /

Page #11
phebruArI 2011 pUrvAparau / pUrvazca aparazca pUrvAparau / pUrva bhaNIyai pUrva-sAgara / apara samudra / apara bhaNIi pazcima dizi taNau samudra / ti beu vigAhI vyApIu rahiyu achai. kavi-kAlidAsena utprekSate ka iva? pRthivyA mAnadaNDa iva / pramANayaSTiriva / jANIyai kiri pRthvI mavivA-taNau daMDa chai / bhaNai ho ehau daMDu kima ghaTai / bhaNai yAvanmayaM tAvatpramANo daNDaH kriyate / yadA gRhAdi anumIyate tadA hastapramANaya (?) laMbayA mIyate / tadA himavatsadRzena daNDenetyarthaH / na tu (?nu) aho himasyAlayaH himAlayaH / tasya granthAdau kiM varNanam / naivaM / hi nizcitaM mA lakSmIH tasyA Alaye(yo) himAlayaH / / hi nizcaI mA bhaNIyai lakSmI tahi taNau Alayu AvAsu ju ||ch|| yaM sarvazailAH parikalpya vatsaM merau sthite dogdhari doha-dakSe / bhAsvanti ratnAni mahauSadhIzca pRthUpadiSTAM duduhurdharitrIm // 2 // idAnIM SoDazabhiH zlokaiH mAhimAva(ca?)lavarNanameva pratuSTuSurAha / havaM ehi solihi zlokihi himAcala-taNauM varNanu stavatu hUMtau kavi bolacchai / sarvazailAH sarve merumandarAdayaH parvatAH yaM himAlayaM vatsaM parikalpya tarNakaM racayitvA dharitrI pRthvI ratnAni duduhuH / vaca(va?)i(?) adhukSata / savihu zaili savihau parvati ju himAcalu vatsu vAchaDau kalppI(pyI?)u dharitrI pRthvI ratna dUdhI / na kevalaM ratnAni duduhuH / anai mahauSadhIzca / mahatyazca oSadhayazca mahauSadhayastA mahauSadhIH / isau~ nahI ja kevalAM ratna dUdhI / anai mahAMta achai ji zilyavizalyA-amRtasaMjIvanI-vraNasaMrohiNI-ityAdika-USadhI dUdhI /

Page #12
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 kadA duduhire / merau parvate dogdhari sthite sati / kahIaM dUdhI / meruparvati duhaNAhari hUMtai / yataH kiMviziSTe merau / dohadakSe / dohadakSaH dohe dakSatrastasmin dohdksse| dohavA taNI ja kriyA teha taNai viSai dakSu ju / kiMviziSTAM dharitrIm / pRthUpadiSTAM / pRthunA vaiNyena rAjJA upadiSTA pRthUpadiSTA tAM pRthU0 // [1kha] pRthu bhaNIyai vaiNyu rAjA / tINa upadizI-kahI / tatazca tannidezena RSi-surAsura-pitRnAgayakSarAkSasagandharvaparvatatarubhiH / tahi taNA nideza-tau RSi-surAsuri pitR-nAgi yakSa-rAkSasi gaMdharvaparvati taru-vRkSi dUdhI / zailaizca zrUyate dugdhA punardevI vasundharA / u(auSadhIrvai mUrtimatI ratnAni vividhAni ca // 1 // vatsastu himavAnAsIddogdhA merurmahAgiriH // kiMviziSTAni ratnAni / bhAsvanti / uSadhayaH kiMviziSTAH / bhAsvantyaH / bhAso vidyante yeSAM tAni bhAsvanti / bhAso vidyante yAsAM tAH bhAsvatyaH / bhAsvanti ca bhAsvatyazca bhAsvanti / napuMsakaikazeSaH / napuMsakaliMga-taNau~ ekazeSu rahiu~ / 'bhAsvatya' lopANau~ // 2 // anantaratnaprabhavasya yasya himaM na saubhAgyavilopi jAtaM / eko hi doSo guNasannipAte nimajjatIndoH kiraNeSvivAGkaH // 3 // himaM tuSAraM yasya parvatasya saubhAgyavilopi na jAtam / rAmaNIyakavicchedakAri na sampannam / / ___himu jeha parvata kihai saubhAgya-vilopIu~ na hau~ / rAmaNIyakaviccheda-kAri na saMpana hau~ // kiMviziSTasya yasya / anantaratnaprabhavasya / anantAni ca tAni ratnAni anantaratnAni / anantaratnAnAM prabhavaH anantaratnaprabhavastasya anaM0 /

Page #13
phebruArI 2011 anaMta asaMkhyAta achai ji ratna tIha~ taNau prabhavu utpatti-hetu ju| "jAtau jAtau yadutkRSTaM tadraratnamabhidhIyate' / hi yasmAtkAraNAt / eko doSaH guNasannipAte guNasamUhe nimajjati bruDati vilayaM yAti / ka iva / aGka iva lAJchanamiva / yathA aGko lAJchanaM indozcandramasaH kiraNeSu nimajjati bruDati / yama aMku lAMchanu iMdu caMdramA-taNe kiraNi bUDai / nUnaM na dRSTaM kavinApyanena 'dAridmamekaM guNarAzihAri / ekutra dvitIya (dAridra?) guNa taNau rAzi haraiM / hi yasmAt kAraNAt eko doSaH guNasannipAte guNasamUhe nimajjati bruDati / yaH kavi iti babhANa / yIeM kavi isauM bhaNiuM / eku doSu guNa-saMnipAti bUDai / doSu eku, guNa ghaNA / ghaNe guNi doSu achatauM na jANIyai // 3 // yazcApsarovibhramamaNDanAnAM sampAdayitrIM zikharairbibharti / balAhakacchedavibhaktarAgAmakAlasandhyAmiva dhAtumattAM // yaH parvato himAcalaH zikharaiH zR[2ka]GgairdhAtumattAM bibharti / sindUrAdIn dhAtUn dhArayati / dhAtavo'tra sindUrAdayo raktAste vidyante yasya asau dhAtumAn / tadbhAvo dhAtumattA / tAM dhAtumattAM / ju parvatu zikhari zrRMgi karIu dhAtumattA dharai / siMdUrAdika dhAtu dhri| [kiMviziSTAM dhAtumattAM / ] sampAdayitrI utpAdayitrIM / saMpajAvaNahAri UpajAvaNahAri ja dhAtumattA / keSAm / apsarovibhramamaNDanAnAm / apsarasAM devAGganAnAM vibhramA vilAsAstadarthaM maNDanAni bhUSaNAni apsarovibhramamaNDanAni / teSAM apsarovibhramamaNDanAnAm / apsarA bhaNIyai devAMganA / tIhaM taNA ji vibhrama vilAsa tadarthe maMDana ja dhAtumattA /

Page #14
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 puna: kiMviziSTAM dhAtumattAm / balAhakacchedavibhaktarAgAm / balAhakA meghAsteSAM chedAH khaNDAni teSu vibhakto'rpito rAgo lauhityaM yayA sA balAhakaccheda vibhaktarAgA / tAM balAhakacchedavibhaktarAgAM meghakhaNDanyastalauhityAm / 6 balAhaka bhaNIyai megha / tIha taNA ji cheda khaMDa tehi vibhakta arpi rAgu lauhityu achai / utprekSate / akAlasandhyAmiva asamayasandhyAmiva / jANIyai kiri akAli aprastAvi saMdhyA achai / sandhyAvelAyAM kila lohitA meghA bhavanti / madhyAhne'pi raktajaladAvalokanAditthamUha (haH) / kiri toyi saMdhyA-velAM Araktamegha hauiM / madhyAhna / rAtA megha dekhIu devAMganA isu Uhu karai / ja / siMdhyA hu / e maMDana karau / akAlagrahaNena sadaiva meghAnAM rAgArpaNaM pratIyate / eSA utprekSA na upmaa| sat kilopamAnaM dIyate / na ca akAle kvacit sandhyA saMbhavati / utprekSAyAmupramA(?)kSameva tathAvabhAso hetuH // 4 // AmekhalaM saMcaratAM ghanAnAM chAyAmadhaH sAnugatAM niSevya / udvejitA vRSTibhirAzriyante zRGgANi yasyAtapavanti siddhAH // 5 // siddhA devavizeSA yasya parvatasya zRGgANi zikharANi Azri(zrana) yante Asevante / siddha kisA kahIyai / 4 'avAptASTa ryaH siddhaH sadbhirudAhRtaH' / kiM kRtvA / AmekhalaM nitamba-paryante saMcaratAM paryaTatAM jImUtAnAM meghAnAM adhaH sAnugatAM upatyakApatitAM chAyAM niSevya sevitvA / Amekhalu nitamba-paryaMte sAMcaratA achai~ ji jImUta megha tIMha taNI adha heThali sAnu zikhari gata sthita chAyA sevIu / kathaMbhUtAH siddhA vRSTibhiH udvejitAH pIDitAH santaH zItanivRttaye zRGgANi raSikAM /

Page #15
phebruArI 2011 lekharatnAkarapaddhatiH saM. vijayazIlacandrasUriH koIka granthabhaNDAranI eka patranI prati parathI thayela A sampAdana che. te pratino paricaya temAM A pramANe jovA maLe cha : "patralekharatnAkara paddhati hemacandrasUrikRt, patra 1 (lekhinIkalpa) naM. 2793". hemacandrasUrinuM nAma vAMcIe eTale sheje kalikAlasarvajJanI kRti hovAnI sambhAvanA jAge. parantu kRti vAMcatA ja samajAI jAya ke A hemacandrasUri koIka bIjA ja hoI zake. kRtino pATha atyanta azuddha che. pratipAdana zithila ane trUTaka jevU che. koI sAmAnya lekhakanI kRti hoya tevo vahema paDe che. tevA lekhake mAhAtmya vadhAravA 'hemacandra' zabda joDI dIdho hoya to te paNa banavAjoga che. hemacandrAcAryanA samayamAM thayela eka anya hemacandrasUri hatA, paNa temanI paNa bhASA tathA racanA AvI to na ja sambhave. 'lekhapaddhatiH' nAme grantha, varSo pUrve, gAyakavADjha oNrienTala sirijabaroDAthI prakAzita che. temAM guptayugathI laIne 17-18 mA zataka sudhInA gALAmAM vividha rAjasattAonA zAsanamAM - kALamAM patralekho kevI rIte lakhAtA, tenA ghaNA namUnA pragaTa thayA che, gadyAtmaka temaja padyAtmaka. saMskRtamAM temaja bhASAmAM. eTale A lekhapaddhatinI koI vizeSatA che mATe prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che evaM nathI. phakta AnI sAthe hemacandrasUri evaM nAma joDAyuM che, tethI thatA bhramanuM nirAkaraNa karavAnA AzayathI ja atre Apela che. prati anumAnataH 17mA zatakamAM lakhAyelI jaNAya che. 13 mA zlokamAM 'prItipotkAra' (prItithI pokAra) tathA 'zilAma' (salAma) e be zabdo Ave che te muslima asara hovA pratye ApaNuM khAsa dhyAna kheMce che. 23 padyono 'lekharatnAkara' che, ane ante lakhAyelA 2 zloka te 'lekhinIkalpa' hoya tema jaNAya che.

Page #16
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 zrIhemacandrasUriracitaH lekharatnAkaraH // zrIzAradAM hRdi dhyAtvA hemacandreNa sUriNA / lekharatnAkaro nAma saMkSepeNa vidhIyate // paJca sapta navamAMzAn vRddha tulya laghUn prati / Adau tyaktvA likhellekhaM pArzve tasya dazAMzakam // 2 // zrIkAraM prathamaM dadyAd grAmaM zAkhApuraM vinA / nAmAdi ca gurormantri- devabhUpAdikAraNam // 3 // rAjJo'mAtyasutastrINAM pUjyAnAM ca vizeSataH / bahulakSmItapovidyA - mahattvAdivirAjinAm // 4 // sthAnaM nAma ca vRddhAnAM tulyAnAM prathamaM likhet / viparItaM laghUnAM cA 'bhISTanAma na khaNDayet // 5 // svasthAne paJcamIM dadyAt parasthAne ca saptamIm / AtmanaH prathamAM dadyAd dvitIyAmaparasya ca // 6 // kuryAdvipaTamAlApA'-vadhi ( ? ) svastisamanvitam / hastena nArpayellekhaM baddhvA sUtreNa no punaH // 7 // SaD guroH svAminaH paJca catvAro dviSatAM matA: / trayaH sakhyurdvI bhAryAyAH zrIkAraH putraziSyayoH // 8 // putramitrasuhattauta- svAmisadgurudaivataiH / ekAdyekottaraM vindyAt zrIkArAH sapta sUribhiH ||9|| mahatpUjyaciraMjIvi-paramaM dezakAriNaH / sevyaH savinayaH pUrvaM nAmnAmetAni yojayet // 10 // ( ? ) agraikAdazIyogyena caraNAn vacana: puna: (?) / sthAnAt grAmapuraM durga: nagaraM sthAnapattanam // 11 // vandanA dvAdazAvartta-vacanA viniyojayet / kevalaM kuzalaM prastA (?) gADhAliGganataH punaH // 12 // 1. tyAjyaM pratau pAThAM. Ti. / 3. putrabhRtyasuhRdvairi0 pratau pAThAM Ti. // 2. 0 mAlAyAM Sadhi0 pratau pAThAM0 Ti. /

Page #17
phebruArI 2011 sasnehaM sAJjasaM yogyaM prItipotkAra eva ca / abhivande zilAmaM ca namo'stu niyojayet // 13 // nArAyaNAyurdIrghAyu-brahmAyurdharmalAbhakaH / dharmavRddhistathA'khaNDa-pratApAdi niyojayet // 14 // akSayA'jarAmaratA'vidhavA'tha sutavatyapi / zubharAjyaM ca bharita-pUritaM kuzalodayaM // 15 // zivAyurevamAdInA-mAzIrvAdapuraHsaram / / yeSAM yaste na deyA (?) prayujyante tataH kriyA // 16 / / lekhayogyA prakAzyante kriyA pazcAt prayujyate / nirmaMtraya tyaktvA maMtreya te ca kathayatyati // 17 // (?) lekharatnAkarAdasmAd bhAvaratnAni uddharet / gRhItvA racayellekha-hArAnavadyavajitAn // 18 // ekapaTTe svastihIne rajohIne dviguNThite / tribhiH kAraMkhakairlekhaiH nAsti siddhiM (ddhiH) karArpite // 19 // gurorvacanamAzritya dhImatAM smRtihetave / ajJAnabodhanArthAya vakSye'haM lekhapaddhatim // 20 // catuHsAgaraparyante samaste kSitimaNDale / nAsti dezo vinA rAjA lekhakaM ca vinA nRpam // 21 // prajJAhInAzca ye mUDhA adakSA lekhakarmaNi / teSAmevopadezArthaM paJcAzadvidhayaH kRtAH // 22 // vyApArA bahavazcArthA rAjamUle vyavasthitAH / lekhakaistu vicAryante svAmicittAnuvRtti(varti)bhiH // 23 // iti lekha ratnAkara paddhatiH // lekhanI sarvakAryeSu vyApAreSu sadAmukhI / navaparvasamAyuktA adhikasyAdhikaM phalam // 1 // sanmukhI harate prANA-nadhomukhI dhanakSayaH / vAmA ca harate AyuH dakSiNA sukhasampadaH // 2 // 4. 0mAdAya pratau pAThAM. Ti. / 5. matimAzritya dhImatAm pratau pAThAM. Ti. / 6. bhUpa pratau pAThAM. Ti. /

Page #18
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 zrIhemacandAcAryanI agamavANI saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri "triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita' e hemacandrAcAryano racelo, 36000 zloka pramANa mahAkAvyagrantha che. daza parvomAM patharAyela A mahAkAvyamAM jainonA 24 tIrthaGkara tathA 12 cakravartI rAjA sameta 63 zalAkApuruSonAM kathAcaritronuM varNana che. te granthanA 10mA parvanA anta bhAgamAM temaNe, have pachIno samaya kevo haze tenI AgAhI kaho ke bhaviSyakathana, Apela che. vartamAna paristhiti sAthe temanI te bhaviSyavANI mahadaMze meLa khAtI hovAthI te zloko anuvAda sAthe atre Apela che. zlokone 1-16 kramAGka vAcakonI sugamatA khAtara ja ApyA che. mULa kramAGka judA che. A AgAhIonI saccAI viSe vicArIe to - lokamAM kajiyAkaMkAsanI vRddhi ane maryAdAlopa (zloka 1) Aje vyApakapaNe anubhavAya che. bhAratavarSanI Arya prajAmAM, vizeSe gujarAta-mAravADanI prajAmAM je sahaja ahiMsA tathA dayAdAnanA saMskAro hatA te, vidharmIonA naThora sahavAsa thakI nAmazeSa thavAmAM che (zloka 2). gAmaDAM paDI bhAMgyAM che, ane zaheromAM thatI gIcatAne lIdhe cArekora bhUtAvaLa nAcatI hoya tevU lAgavA mAMDyuM ja che. gRhastho, kheDUto, kaNabIvarga potAnA khetI Adi vyavasAya choDIne nokarI zodhavA phare che ja. ane zAsakonI krUratAthI prajA kyAM ajANa che (zloka 3)? / ApaNA samAjamAM matsya nyAya Aje pravarte che ja. dA.ta. polisakarmI jyAre haptA ugharAve che tyAre tenA zire cheka sarvocca vyakti sudhI hisso pahoMcADavAnI javAbadArI hoya che. A matsya nyAya nathI to zuM che ? AvaM to badhA ja kSetramA jaDaze (zloka 4). aspRzyatAnivAraNanA manuSyahitakArI AndolanathI laIne Adhunika anAmatapaddhatinA rAjakAraNanI vAstavikatAnuM nirIkSaNa karIe to, ane be vizvayuddho, bhAratanA bhAgalA, irAka para AkramaNa vagere banAvonA sandarbha yAda rAkhIe to, zloka 5 mAMnI vAta samajAI jaze. ___zloka 6nI dareka vAtano anubhava ApaNe nirantara karIe ja chIe. zloka 7mAM ApaNA sAmprata svArthI samAjanuM mArmika citraNa thayuM che. to 8mA

Page #19
phebruArI 2011 zlokamAM guru-ziSyanA sambandho tathA paramparAmAM Aje AvI gayelI virasatA pratye saMketa thayo che. jarA vadhu vyApakatAthI joIe to zALA-kaoNlejayunivarsiTIomAM vidyArthIone prAdhyApako pratye Adara kyAM bacyo che ? to prAdhyApakavarga paNa temane bhaNAve che kharo ? A sthitimAM gurukulavAsa kyAM Take (zloka 9)? dharatI khodI kADhI, pahADo toDyA, vano kApyAM, AthI jantuone rahevAnAM sthAno naSTa thayAM. have te jantuo ApaNI vasatimAM na Ave, na ubharAya to kyAM jAya ? A kALamAM devo kema AvatA nathI ? ApaNane ATalI takalIpho che, dharmane ghaNI jarUra paNa che, to devo pharaja samajIne paNa ke dayAbhAvathI paNa kema na Ave? kharekhara devo haze ja nahi ! - A prakAranI vikalpajALa dareka vyaktinA cittamAM pragaTatI hoya che. AcArye eka ja vAkyamAM teno javAba ApI dIdho che (zloka 10). pitA-mAtAne cheha devo, gharaDAMgharane havAle karavAM ityAdi ghaTamALanI temaja sAsu-vahU vacce jovA maLatA visaMvAdanI vAta paNa temaNe A ja zlokamAM karI che. 11mo zloka jarA Akaro lAge. parantu AjanI strImAM, yuvatImAM je chAkaTApaNuM, aMgonuM pradarzana karatAM vastronI phezana, sthala-samayanI tathA nAnAmoTAnI maryAdA tUTe te rIte karavAmAM AvatAM cenacALA ke nakharAM - A badhuM joIe chIe tyAre AcArya, darzana keTaluM dUragAmI hatuM te samajAI zake che. 12mA zlokano sambandha jaina dharma sAthe khAsa che. Aje zrAvakazrAvikA kyAM rahyAM che ? vANiyA che, bhaktajano che, dharmI loko paNa haze; parantu jaina dharmanA tamAma vrataniyamonuM grahaNa tathA pAlana karanArA jano kyAM che ? to dAna-zIla-bhAvanI zAstravarNita sthiti paNa bhAgye ja jovA maLe. dAna sodAbAjI jevAM lAge-ghaNIvAra, to tapa to vecAU cIja jevU banAvI devAyuM che ! zIla pratye bhArobhAra durlakSya che. saMghomAM saMghajamaNa thAya temAM paNa bhakSAbhakSyaviveka, jayaNApAlana vagere nathI sacavAtA. phalataH saMyamIo te rasoI grahaNa na kare, to koInuM rUMvADaM ya na pharake ! emane na levaM hoya to ApaNe zuM karIe? athavA khoTuM bolIne Ape. A sthitinuM mArmika bayAna 12 mo zloka ApI jAya che.

Page #20
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 13 mA zlokamAMnI 4 - 5 vAtono svAnubhava sahune che. 14-15mA zlokomAM kahevAyelI vAto paNa Aje anubhavasiddha che. 12 Azcarya eTaluM ja thAya che ke 20 mA zatakamAM pedA thanArI paristhitinuM ATaluM badhuM vAstavadarzI ane sacoTa varNana 12 mA saikAmAM emaNe kevI rIte kartuM haze ? zuM AvI bhaviSyadarzI dRSTine lIdhe ja teo 'kalikAlasarvajJa' kahevAyA haze ? astu. ataH paraM duHSamAyAM kaSAyairluptadharmadhIH / bhAvI loko'pamaryAdo'tyudaka kSetrabhUriva // 1 // have pachInA duHkhamaya samayamAM, loko, kaSAyonI bahulatAne lIdhe, dharmabuddhi bhraSTa thaze; hada karatAM vadhu pANIno bharAvo thatAM jema dharatI potAnI marajAda choDe tema loko paNa maryAdAbhraSTa thaI jaze . yathA yathA yAsyati ca kAlo lokastathA tathA / kutIrthimohitamati-rbhAvyahiMsAdivarjitaH // 2 // jema jema samaya vItato jaze, tema tema lokonI mati, vidharmIonA sahavAsane kAraNe mUDha thaze ane loko ahiMsA jevAM tattvothI bhraSTa thaze. grAmaH zmazAnavat pretalokavannagarANi ca / kuTumbinazceTasamAH yamadaNDasamA nRpAH // 3 // pachI gAmaDAM zmazAna jevAM banaze, nagaro pretaloka jevAM bhAsaze. gharamAliko-kheDUto nokara banaze, ane rAjAo ( zAsako) jamarAjA jevA (krUra, jIvaleNa) banI jaze. lubdhA nRpatayo bhRtyAn grahISyanti dhanaM nijAn / tadbhRtyAzca janamiti mAtsyo nyAyaH pravartyate // 4 // lobhI rAjAo (zAsako) potAnA nokaronuM dhana paDAvI leze; to te nokaro prajAjanane lUMTI leze; Ama matsyagalAgala nyAya pravartaze. ye'ntyAste bhAvino madhye ye madhyAste'ntimAH kramAt / dezAzca dolAyiSyante nAvo'sitapaTA iva // 5 //

Page #21
phebruarI 2011 jemanuM sthAna chevADe hoya te vacce AvI virAjaze, ane vacce sthAna dharAvanArAo chevADe dhakelAI jaze. dezo asthira thaI jaze vahANanI jema. saDha vinAnAM -- cauryA caurA: pIDayiSyantyurvI bhUpAH kareNa tu / zreyo bhUtagrahaprAyA laJcAlubdhA niyoginaH // 6 // coralUMTArA corI karIne prajAne pIDaze ane rAjAo (zAsako) karaverA nAkhIne pIDaze. zerIo jANe bhUta vaLagyAM hoya tevI jaze; adhikArIo lAMciyA thaze. sUmasAma thaI bhAvI virodhI svajane janaH svArthaikatatparaH / parArthavimukhaH satyadayAdAkSiNyavarjitaH // 7 // 13 loko atyanta svArthI ane svajano sAthe paNa virodhavALA thaze; paropakArathI vimukha temaja satya, dayA, dAkSiNya jevA guNo vinAnA haze . gurUnnArAdhayiSyanti ziSyAH ziSyeSu te'pi hi / zrutajJAnopadezaM na pradAsyanti kathaJcana // 8 // ziSyo guruno Adara nahi kare; sAme pakSe guruo paNa ziSyone jJAnano upadeza nahi Ape. evaM gurukulavAsaH kramAdapagamiSyati / mandA dhIrbhAvinI dharme bahusattvAkulA ca bhUH // 9 // Ama thatAM, dhIme dhIme (ziSyono) gurukulavAsa samApta thaze. dharmane viSe lokanI buddhi-sadbhAva manda paDI jaze. pRthvI aneka jantugaNathI chalakAze. na sAkSAd bhAvino devAH vimaMsyante sutAH pitRRn / sarpIbhUtAH snuSAH zvazrvaH kAlarAtrisamAH punaH // 10 // devo pratyakSa darzana nahi Ape. santAno vaDIlone avagaNaze. putravadhUo nAgaNa jevI, to sAsuo kAlarAtrisamAna - krUra banaze dRgvikArai: smitairjalpai - vilAsairaparairapi / vezyAmanukariSyanti tyaktalajjAH kulastriyaH // 11 //

Page #22
14 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 khAnadAna parivAranI strIo paNa, AMkhanA ulALA, hAMsI, pralApo, ane bIjA cenacALA karatI haze ane tene lIdhe te nirlajja jevI lAgaze. zrAvakazrAvikAhAni-zcaturdhA dharmasaMkSayaH / sAdhUnAmatha sAdhvInAM parvasvapyanimantraNam // 12 // zrAvaka ane zrAvikAnI khoTa paDaze - nahi maLe. (athavA to, zrAvaka-zrAvikAvargane nukasAna thaze.) dAna Adi cAra prakArano dharma kSINa thaze. sAdhu-sAdhvIone parvadinomAM paNa koI nahi bolAve. (potAnA tyAM prasaMga hoya ane saMghajamaNa ke jamaNa Adi hoya teve vakhate paNa sAdhu-sAdhvIne koI vahoravA bolAvaze nahi). kUTatulA kUTamAnaM zAThyaM dharme'pi bhAvi ca / santo duHsthIbhaviSyanti susthAH sthAsyanti durjanAH // 13 // khoTAM tola-mApanA ja vyavahAro cAlaze. dharmamAM paNa zaThatA - luccAI ane ThagAI cAlaze. sajjano duHkhI thaze ane durjano lahera pAmaze. maNimantrauSadhItantravijJAnAnAM dhanAyuSAm / phalapuSparasAnAM ca rUpasya vapurunnateH // 14 // dharmANAM zubhabhAvAnAM cAnyeSAM paJcame hare / hAnirbhaviSyati tato'pyare SaSThe'dhikaM khalu // 15 // maNi, mantra, auSadha, tantravijJAna, dhana, AyuSya, phala ane puSpanA rasa, zarIra- rUpa, dehanI UMcAI, ane bIjA paNa dharmo tathA zubhabhAvo - A badhAMyanI, A paMcama kALamAM - duHkhamaya samayamAM, hAni thaze. jo ke pachInA - chaThThA kALamAM to tethI paNa adhika hAni thaze. kramAdevaM kSIyamANapuNye kAle prasarpati / dharme dhI vinI yasya saphalaM tasya jIvitam // 16 // Ama, dhIme dhIme puNyano hAsa thato jaze. evA samayamAM jenuM mana dharmamAM parAyaNa haze tenuM jIvatara saphala banaze. -x

Page #23
phebruArI 2011 zrIhemacandAcArya viracita pramANamImAMsAnA pariprekSyamAM matijJAnanA utpattikramanI vicAraNA - muni trailokyamaNDanavijaya kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya viracita pramANa-mImAMsA jainadarzana sammata pramANavyavasthAnI carcA karatA granthomAM mahattva- sthAna dharAve che. A granthano bahu ocho aMza upalabdha hovA chatAM, enA gambhIra pratipAdana temaja maulika vicAraNAone lIdhe bhAratavarSanA dArzanika kSetre anuM pradAna bahumUlya gaNAya che. Ama to kalikAlasarvajJanA granthomAM mukhyatve prAcIna paramparAono sarvagrAhI vyavasthita saMgraha karavAnuM valaNa jaNAya che. parantu prAcIna paramparAne yogya pariSkAra karIne ja teo svIkAre che te teonI lAkSaNikatA che. pra.mI.gata matijJAna aTale ke indriya ane manathI janya pratyakSatuM nirUpaNa o dRSTile bahu dhyAnArha che. A nirUpaNa Agamika paramparA anusAra ja hovA chatAM one vadhu tarkasaMgata banAvavA amAM keTalAka pariSkAra karavAmAM AvyA che. A nirUpaNane kendramA rAkhI ApaNe kramazaH nIcenA muddAo tapAsIzuM : 1. matijJAnotpattinuM Agamika varNana (Agamika paramparA) 2. matijJAnotpattinuM pra.mI.gata varNana (tArkika paramparA) 3. o banne vacce mukhya bhinnatA 4. bhinnatAnAM sambhavita kAraNo 5. upalabdha thatI be paramparA vaccenI carcA 6. be paramparAono sambhavita samanvaya 7. pra.mI.nA nirUpaNanI keTalAka jaina grantho sAthe tulanA matijJAnotpattinuM Agamika varNana Agamika paramparAne sammata matijJAnanA utpattikramanuM vizada varNana vi.bhASyamAM' maLe che. tadanusAra zrotra, ghrANa, rasana ane sparzana - A cAra prApyakArI 1. gAthA 178-354 2. je indriya viSaya sAthe saMyukta thayA pachI ja bodha karavA samartha bane che te indriya prApyakArI kahevAya che. cakSu ane mana aprApyakArI che.

Page #24
16 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 indriyono sau prathama potapotAnA viSayabhUta pudgalaskandho sAthe saMyoga thAya che. A saMyoga sAthe ja jJAna utpanna thAya che. paNa anI mAtrA aTalI badhI alpa hoya che ke o jJAna pramAtAne khudane jaNAtuM nathI. pachI kramazaH vadhu ne vadhu pudgalaskandho sAthe sambandha joDAto jAya tema mAtrA vadhatAM vadhatAM antarmuhUrtakALe, 'A zabda che, A ghaTapadavAcya che' avA tamAma vizeSothI rahita phakta mahAsAmAnyane viSaya banAvanAro, 'kaMika che' ovo AkAra te jJAnamAM racAya che. A AkAra je samaye racAyo te samayathI pramAtAne jJAnano khyAla AvavA mAMDe che; tethI AvI viziSTa vyakta jJAnamAtrAne pUrvanI asaMkhya avyakta jJAnamAtrAothI alaga pADavA 'arthAvagraha'nA nAme oLakhavAmAM Ave che. ane te pahelAMnI tamAma avyakta jJAnamAtrAo saMyuktarUpe 'vyaJjanAvagraha' nAme oLakhAya che. banne sthAne 'avagraha'no artha 'atyanta alpajJAna' thAya che. 'vyaJjana' ane 'artha' zabdo, tAtparya ApaNe AgaLa samajIzuM. cakSu ane manane bodha mATe potAnA viSayabhUta padArtha sAthe saMyoganI apekSA nahIM hovAthI', tajjanya pratyakSamAM sIdho ja 'kaMika che' avo AkAra racAya che. mATe o be sthaLe arthAvagrahathI ja jJAnotpattinI prakriyA ArambhAya che. arthAvagrahamAM 'kaMika che' avo bodha thAya aTale tarata ja 'zuM haze? zrotragrAhya che mATe zabda hovo joIo, ghrANagrAhya nathI mATe gandha na hoI zake' AvI antarmuhUrta sudhI cAlanArI vicAraNA ArambhAya che. dareka indriyajanya pratyakSanI utpatti-prakriyAmA arthAvagrahathI mana paNa sAthe joDAtuM hovAthI A vicAraNA zakya bane che. A vicAraNA anvayadharmonA astitvanI ane vyatirekadharmonA abhAvanI siddhi dvArA vastunA nizcaya tarapha dorI jatI hovAthI 'saMzaya' nahIM, paNa 'IhA' kahevAya che. A vicAraNAne ante vAcakazabdanA ullekha sahita je vizeSano1. vyaJjanAvagrahanA vizeSa svarUpa mATe juo jai.ta.-pari. 6 2. cakSu ane mananA aprApyakAritvanI siddhi mATe juo tattvArtha0-1.19, jai.ta.-pari. 7 3. "zrotrAdIndriyavyApArakAle'pi manovyApArasya vyaJjanAvagrahottaramevA'bhyupagamAt / " -jai.ta.-pari.7 4. vastumA rahenArA dharmo anvayadharmo ane nahIM rahenArA dharmo vyatirekadharmo gaNAya che. 5. apAyamAM keTalA vizeSo prakAra bane ? te mATe juo jJAnabindu-pari. 46

Page #25
phebruarI 2011 zabdatva va.no nizcaya thAya che te 'apAya' kahevAya che. 'A zabda che' va. AkArano A nizcaya antarmuhUrta sudhI Take che. tyArabAda traNa vikalpa sambhave che : 1. apAyanI viSayabhUta vastu jo tyAre upekSaNIya hoya to tyAM ja A prakriyA thaMbhI jAya ane navI vastu mATe prakriyA ArambhAya. 2. jeno nizcaya thayo hoya tenA ja vizeSo vize AgaLa vicAraNA cAle. dA.ta. 'A zabda strIno haze ke puruSano ?' A saMjogomAM apAya se AgaLanA apAyanI apekSAo arthAvagraha gaNAya che, ke jene naizcayika arthAvagrahathI alaga pADavA 'vyAvahArika arthAvagraha' kahevAmAM Ave che. nizcaya - vicAraNA - nizcayanI A paramparA kyAM sudhI laMbAya te vyaktinI jijJAsA para AdhAra rAkhe che. 3. ghaNIvAra, khAsa karIne iSTa vastumAM, 'A zabda che, A zabda che' ovA prakArano nizcaya vAraMvAra thayA kare che. A dhArAvAhikajJAnaparamparA 'avicyuti dhAraNA' tarIke oLakhAya che. A traNe vikalpo koI paNa apAya pachI sambhavI zake che. 17 avicyuti dhAraNA, pramAtAnuM dhyAna anya vastumAM kheMcAya ane navI jJAnotpattinI prakriyA ArambhAtA naSTa thAya to paNa, AtmAmAM potAnI chApa choDatI jAya che. A chApa 'saMskAra' athavA 'vAsanA' nAmanI dhAraNA gaNAya che, ke je smRtinA AvAraka karmanA kSayopazamarUpa athavA smRtijJAnotpAdaka zaktirUpa che. kAlAntare koI udbodhaka sAMpaDe to saMskAra udbuddha thatAM ApaNane pUrve anubhavelA padArthanI je yAda Ave te 'smRti dhAraNA' kahevAya che. matijJAnanA bhedonI gaNatarI vakhate 'nizcayanuM avadhAraNa a dhAraNA' ovI vyAkhyA banAvI traNe dhAraNAone oka ja bhedamAM samAvI devAmAM Ave che. ane mATe dhAraNAnuM kula kALamAna asaMkhya varSonuM gaNAya che. jJAnotpattinI A prakriyAnA badhA ja tabakkA kramazaH A rIte ja thAya che. atiparicita vastumAM sIdho apAya thayo hovAnuM ApaNane jaNAya ane badhA tabakkAno spaSTa khyAla na paNa Ave; parantu tyAM paNa A samagra prakriyA zIghrapaNe avazya thaI ja hoya che. A kramamAM kazuM AgaLa-pAchaLa thavAno sambhava nathI te paNa spaSTa joI zakAya che. hA, vadhu dhyAnArha vastuviSayaka jJAnanI navI prakriyA ArambhAya to jUnI vaccethI aTakI jAya tema bane. paNa 1. 'apAya' kahevAya ke 'avAya' ? te mATe juo ta. vA. - 1.15.13

Page #26
18 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 AtmA oka kSaNa mATe paNa jJAnavihoNo sambhavato nathI, mATe A prakriyAno koIne koI tabakko AtmAmAM harahameza pravartamAna hoya che.' matijJAnotpattinuM pra.mI.gata varNana sau prathama dravyAtmaka ke bhAvAtmaka indriyono3 potAnA viSaya sAthe, aprApyakArI indriyomA 'anatidUra-avyavahita dezamAM viSaya- hovU, onA pratye dhyAna jarbu' va. rUpa vaijJAnika ane prApyakArI indriyomA saMyogAtmaka vAstavika sambandha-'akSArthayoga' sthapAya che. A sambandhane lIdhe artha ane jJAnamAM viSaya-viSayipaNAnI yogyatA janme che, ke je jJAnotpattinI prakriyAne zarU kare che. A prakriyA AgaLa vadhatAM jJAnamAM oka tabakke 'kaMika che' ovo bhAsa thAya che. ATalI mAtrAvALu jJAna vastunA sAmAnyAkArane ja viSaya banAve che, vizeSone nahIM; tethI 'darzana'5 tarIke oLakhAya che. A darzana ja jJAnamAtrAnI kramazaH vRddhithI antarmuhUrtakALe 'A zabda che' avA avagraharUpeSa pariName che. avagraha antarmuhUrtakAlIna hoya che. ahIMthI arthano samyak ke asamyak nizcaya thavAnI zaruAta thatI hovAthI jJAna 'pramANa' ke 'apramANa' tarIke gaNAvAnuM cAlu thAya che. avagraha pachI 'A avAja zaMkhano haze ke nagArAno ?' AvA prakArano saMzaya pedA thAya che ane tene lIdhe 'avAja okadhAro Ave che, mATe zaMkhano hoya, nagArAno nahIM' AvI vicAraNA pravarte che. saMzaya arthanirNayAtmaka nahIM hovAthI pramANanA bhedomAM anI gaNatarI nathI thatI. thayelI vicAraNA-IhAne ante 'A zaMkhano avAja che' Avo nizcaya1. matijJAna mATe jarUrI kSayopazama-prakriyA mATe juo jJAnabindu - pari. 8-13 2. pra.mI. (saTIka) - 1.1.26-29 3. dravyendriya ane bhAvendriyanA svarUpa mATe juo tattvArtha - 2.17-20 4. 'kaMika che' o pratItimAM phakta vastugata sattva ja bhAsita thAya che, mATe ane mahAsAmAnyanI ___ grAhaka mAnavAmAM Ave che. 5. koI vyaktine ghaNA vakhata pachI maLIe to ApaNe bolIe chIe-"meM ene joyo(=darzana thayu), paNa oLakhyo nahIM (=o vyakti rUpe jJAna na thayu.)" AmAM darzana zabda je sAmAnya pratIti sUcave che, tevo ja bhAva ahIM hoI zake. 6. darzana ane avagrahamAM taphAvata mATe juo ta.vA. - 1.15.13 7. IhA ane UhamAM taphAvata mATe juo pra.mI. 1.1.27 TIkA

Page #27
phebruArI 2011 apAya thAya che. A nizcaya amuka kALa sudhI TakI pachI naSTa thaI jAya che. paNa naSTa thatAM pUrve AtmAmAM svasamAnaviSayaka' saMskAra mUkI jAya che. A saMskArarUpe ja nizcaya AtmAmAM TakI raheto hovAthI te dhAraNA kahevAya che. smRtimAM hetubhUta A saMskAra pratyakSapramANanA bhedarUpa hovAthI, jJAnotpAdaka hovAthI ane jJAnamaya AtmAnA dharmarUpa hovAthI ene jJAnAtmaka ja mAnavo joIo. A samagra prakriyAnA alaga-alaga tabakkA samajAvavA pUratA ja dekhADyA che. vAstavamAM to kramazaH vadhatI mAtrAvALu oka ja jJAna hoya che. jema ke avagraha pote ja IhArUpe pariName che ama samajavAnuM che, nahIM ke avagraha IhA janmAvIne nAza pAmI jAya che.2 akSArthayoga>darzana-avagraha-IhA-apAya- dhAraNA - o ja krama badhe sambhave che. vi.bhASya ane pra.mI.nA nirUpaNa vacce mukhya bhinnatA jainadarzanamAM matijJAnotpattinI prakriyAnI be mukhya paramparA jovA maLe che - 1. Agamika 2. tArkika. vi.bhASya- nirUpaNa Agamika paramparAne anusAre che, jyAre pra.mI. Agamika paramparAnuM pariSkRta svarUpa dharAvatI tArkika paramparAne anusare che. mATe o be grantha vaccenA taphAvatane ApaNe be paramparA vaccenA taphAvata tarIke joI zakIo. A bhinnatA mukhyatve nIce mujaba che : Agamika paramparA tArkika paramparA 1. cakSu ane manamAM sIdho arthAvagraha 1. cakSu ane manamAM paNa arthAvagraha thAya che. arthAvagraha pahelAnA pahelAM viSaya sAtheno sambandha vyaJjanAvagrahanI jarUriyAta bAkInI jarUrI che.4 cAra indriyane ja che.3 2. vyaJjanAvagraha pachI sIdho arthA- 2.akSArthayoga(-vyaJjanAvagrahasthAnIya)- vagraha thAya che.5 darzana-avagraha-Avo krama che.6 1. je vastuno anubhava thAya teno ja saMskAra paDe che. mATe o anubhavano samAnaviSayaka hoya che. 2. IhA avagrahajanya ke indriyajanya ? ovI ta.vA. 1.15.13nI carcA atre jovA jevI che. 3. vi.bhASya - gAthA 204 4. pra.mI. - 1.1.26 TIkA 5. vi.bhASya - gAthA 259 6. "akSArthayoge sati darzanam - anullikhitavizeSasya vastunaH pratipattiH, tadanantaram.. arthagrahaNam' - pra.mI. - 1.1.26 TIkA

Page #28
20 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 3. arthAvagraha akasAmayika ane 3. avagraha antarmuhUrtakAlIna ane avyaktasAmAnyano grAhaka hoya che.1 prAthamika vizeSono grAhaka hoya che.2 4. arthAvagraha pachI tarata ja IhA 4. IhA saMzayapUrvaka ja hoya che. mATe zaru thAya che.3 avagraha - saMzaya - IhA - Avo krama che.4 5. avicyuti, vAsanA ane smRti- 5. dhAraNA amAtra vAsanArUpa ja oma traNa dhAraNA che.5 6. vyaJjanAvagraha pramANarUpa che. 6. akSArthayoga (ane darzana paNa) pramANakoTinI bahAra che. 7. vyaJjanAvagraha, naizcayika arthAvagraha 7. avagraha aka ja prakArano hoya ane vyAvahArika arthAvagraha-ama che.10 traNa jAtanA avagraha hoya che.9 bhinnatAnAM sambhavita kAraNo : Agamika paramparAthI alaga nirUpaNa zA mATe karavAmAM Avyu ? tenAM kAraNo koI tArkika granthamAM lagabhaga maLatAM nathI, paNa hovAM to joIo ja. ane anuM kAraNa o che ke avagraha pUrve darzana hoya che - o digambara matanuM 1. vi.bhASya - gAthA 270-272 2. "avagrahAdayastu traya aantmohuurtikaaH" - pra.mI. - 1.1.29 TIkA, "avagrahagRhItasya __ zabdAderarthasya..." - pra.mI. - 1.1.27 TIkA 3. "iya sAmaNNaggahaNANaMtaramIhA" - vi.bhASya - gAthA 289 4. pra.mI. - 1.1.27 5. vi.bhASya - gAthA 291 6. "smRtiheturdhAraNA... saMskAra iti yAvat / " - pra.mI. - 1.1.29 TIkA 7. vi.bhASya-gAthA 178, 193. AmAM vyaJjanAvagrahane 'avagraha'nAmanA matijJAnanA bhedamAM samAvAyo che. 8. "nirNayaH ... avikalpakatvarahitaM jJAnam / " - pra.mI. - 1.1.2 TIkA, "nirNayo na punaravikalpakaM darzanamAtram / "- pra.mI. - 1.1.26 TIkA 9. vi.bhASya - gAthA 193, 285 10. "arthasya - dravyaparyAyAtmano'rthakriyAkSamasya grahaNam... avagrahaH |"-pr.mii.-1.1.26 TIkA

Page #29
phebruarI 2011 1 vi.bhASya jevA pratiSThAprApta granthamAM kaDaka zabdomAM nirasana hovA chatAM, tamAma zvetAmbara tArkika grantho se ja matane oka avAje svIkAre' - a kaMi vagara kAraNe to na ja hoya. A kAraNo kadAca nIce mujaba hoI zake: 13. ApaNuM dhyAna bIje hoya to vastu AMkha sAme hovA chatAM ApaNane ano bodha nathI thato. a ja rIte koIka vAra AMkha sAmenI vastu mATe paNa 'mane nathI jaDatuM' oma ApaNe bolatAM hoIo chIo. A vAta sUcave che ke AMkha sAme vastu AvI oTale sIdho ano 'kaMika che' ovo bodha - arthAvagraha thaI ja jAya au jarUrI nathI. paNa bodha mATe AMkha ane vastu vacce cokkasa prakAro sambandha sthapAvo Avazyaka che. nahIM to sambandha sthapAyA vagara ja jo bodha thaI jato hoya to, AMkha khullI hoya tyAre satata cAkSuSajJAna thatuM rahe ane ApaNe bIjI koI indriyathI bodha ja na karI zakIo. A sambandha bhale nAka ane gandhadravyanI vacce sthapAtA sambandhanI jema saMyogarUpa na hoya ane tethI tene 'vyaJjanAvagraha' na kahIo; paNa athI kaMi A sambandhanI cokkasa bhUmikAne uvekhI zakAya nahIM, ane cAkSuSa pratyakSamAM sIdhI arthAvagrahathI ja zarUAta thAya che ama kahI zakAya nahIM. bhale A sambandha jJAnAtmaka na hoya; paNa jo vyaJjanAvagrahane upacArathI jJAnarUpa mAnI ano zrotrAdijJAnanI utpatti - prakriyAmAM samAveza thaI zakato hoya, to cAkSuSanI prakriyAmAM A sambandhane gaNatarImAM na levAnuM koI kAraNa nathI. mAnasa pratyakSamAM paNa o rIte vicArI zakAya. 2. Agamika vyavasthAmAM sauthI moTI mUMjhavaNa darzananA mudde rahe che. oka tarapha chadmasthane pahelAM antarmuhUrta sudhI darzana-nirAkAropayoga hoya ane 1. gAthA 274 -279 2. "akSArthayoge darzanAnantaramarthagrahaNamavagrahaH" 21 pra.mI. "1 pAtAnantarasamudbhUtasattAmAtragocaradarzanAjjAtamAdya0 ' - 1.1.26, "viSayaviSayisanni pra.na. 1.7. sanmatitarkaTIkAmAM paNa oma ja che. 3. pR. 19-20 para darzAvelI bhinnatAono A kramAGka che. 4. arthAvagrahanuM upAdAnakAraNa vyaJjanAvagraha che mATe vyaJjanAvagraha jJAnarUpa che oma svIkAravAmAM Ave che. jo ke oka pakSa se saMyoga sAthe prakaTatI alpa jJAnamAtrAne vyaJjanAvagraha gaNe che, paNa o pakSe cakSurindriyamAM paNa arthAvagrahathI pUrve alpa jJAnamAtrA mAnavI jarUrI che. A alpajJAnamAtrAno kALa prApyakArI indriya karatAM ocho hoya oma bane.

Page #30
22 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 tyArabAda antarmuhUrta jJAna-sAkAropayoga hoya Avo Agamika paramparAmAM dRDha niyama che?; to bIjI tarapha upara jaNAvyuM tema matijJAnotpattinI vyaJjanAvagrahathI dhAraNA sudhInI Agamika vyavasthAmAM darzanane to kyAMya sthAna ja nathI ! A saMjogomAM AnA traNeka ukela sUcavAyA che; paNa o tarkanI kasoTIo pAra utare tema nathI. 1. 'matijJAnanI utpattinI zaruAta vyaJjanAvagrahathI thAya che, mATe darzanane vyaJjanAvagraha, paNa pUrvacaraNa samajavU joIo.' A ukela to spaSTataH ayukta che, kAraNa ke indriya-arthanA saMyoga sAthe janmatI atyalpa jJAnamAtrA paNa jo vyaJjanAvagrahanI koTimAM gaNAtI hoya; to darzanano vyapadeza pAmI zake ovI anAthI paNa alpa jJAnamAtrA kaI rIte sambhave ?2 2. 'arthAvagrahamAM avyakta sAmAnyanuM grahaNa hovAthI ane darzana mahAsAmAnya, grAhaka che ovI prasiddhi hovAthI darzana a arthAvagrahanuM nAmAntara ja che,' ukelamAM be takalIpha cha : oka to A rIte darzana vyaJjanAvagraha ane IhAnI vacce goThavAtuM hovAthI jJAnopayoganI antargata ane samajavU paDe, je niyamaviruddha che. ane bIjUM, arthAvagraha akasAmayika hoya che ane darzanane antarmuhUrtakAlIna kahevAmAM AvyuM che. 3. 'IhA sudhInI antarmuhUrtakAlIna prakriyA darzana che; kAraNa ke koI paNa jJAna AkAra vagaranuM sambhavatuM nathI. ane A jJAnaprakriyAmAM vastuno AkAra to apAya vakhate ja racAya che. ane tethI ja sAkAra ovA apAyadhAraNA jJAna che.' AvA vibhAganI ayuktatA sanmatiTIkAmAM A rIte jaNAvavAmAM AvI cha : 'avagraha-IhA jo darzana che to amanI matijJAnanA bheda tarIke gaNatarI zA mATe ? amane jJAnAvaraNIyanA kSayopazamathI janya mAnavA ke darzanAvaraNIyanA?' Ama, Agamika prakriyAmAM darzanopayoga bAbate mUMjhavaNa rahe che. A {jhavaNa TALavA tAkikoje 'IhA sudhInI prakriyA darzana' o bahumAnya abhiprAyane pakaDI Agamika IhA sudhInA samagra tabakkAne 'darzana' 1. "darzanapUrvaM jJAnamiti chadmasthopayogadazAyAM prasiddham / " - jJAnabindugata sanmati.-2.22nI TIkA 2. "vyaJjanAvagrahaprAkkAle darzanaparikalpanasya cA'tyantAnucitatvAt / tathA sati tasyendriyArtha___sannikarSAdapi nikRSTatvenA'nupayogaprasaGgAcca / " - jJAnabindu 3. vi. bhASya - 536 gAthA 4. sanmati - 2.23-24 TIkA.

Page #31
phebruArI 2011 23 nAma ApI o tabakkA pachI ja avagrahanI prarUpaNA karI. AmAM jo ke vi.bhASya jevA mahAna granthanA nirUpaNathI juduM paDavAnuM thatuM hatuM; paNa darzananI jJAna pUrve AvazyakatA, darzana, aantmohuurtiktv, avagraha-IhAnI matijJAnanA bheda tarIke gaNatarI va. ghaNI Agamika prarUpaNAo saMgata thaI jatI hatI.1 vyaJjanAvagrahasthAnIya akSArthayoga vakhate pragaTatI atyalpa jJAnamAtrAne to tArkiko gaNatarImA ja letAM na hovAthI, o jJAna-darzana ubhayakoTimAMthI bahAra rahe te iSTa gaNyu. ante je krama goThavAyo te A hato : akSArthayoga - darzana - avagraha. 3. chadmasthano upayogamAtra asaMkhya samayano hoya che.2 to arthAvagraha oka samayano kaI rIte hoya ?3 ane sAmAnyanA grahaNa mATe jo aka samayane paryApta mAnIo to sAmAnyanA ja grAhaka darzana, aantmohuurtiktv zA mATe kahevAya che ? - banI zake ke AvI mUMjhavaNa TALavA tArkikoo avagrahane aantmohuurtik gaNyo hoya. jo ke darzana pachI avagrahane kalpIo aTale ApoApa amAM sAmAnyavizeSa- grahaNa ane te mATe jarUrI antarmuhUrtakAlamAna AvI ja jAya; mATe darzana pachI avagraha kalpavAnAM je kAraNo che, te ja avagrahanI bhinna prarUpaNAnAM kAraNo che.. 4. 'kaMika che' avA bodha pachI tarata 'ahIM zaMkhanA dharmo che, nagArAnA nathI.' AvI vicAraNA zarU na thAya; paNa te mATe anI pahelA 'A zuM haze? A haze ke A ?' AvA saMzayAtmaka prazno UbhA thavA jarUrI che - te samajI zakAya aq che. Agamika AcAryo saMzayanuM nirUpaNa nathI karatA te saMzayanA aprAmANya ke tenA IhAnA antargatatvane lIdhe hoI zake. 1. jo ke vyaJjanAvagrahano antya samaya a ja arthAvagraha cha - o oka zAstrIya prarUpaNAnI asaMgati haju UbhI rahe che. 2. 'cyavamAno na jAnAti'o zAstrIya prarUpaNAne "cyavana oka samayamAM thanArI ghaTanA cha, ane chadmastha jIva asaMkhya samayamAM ja bodha karI zake che, mATe cyavanane na jANI zake' ovI rIte samajAvavAmAM Ave che. je A niyamane pramANita karI Ape che. 3. vAstavamAM 'arthAvagraha oka samayano hoya' o vAtanuM tAtparya zuM che ? te jANavA mATe juo pR. 27

Page #32
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 5. AnAM kAraNo to sadbhAgye pra.mI.mAM ja ApaNane sAMpaDe che :1 1. apAya, lAMbA kALa sudhI TakavU o ja avicyuti hoya to zA mATe ane apAyathI alaga gaNavI joi ?2 2. parokSapramANAntargata smRtino pratyakSapramANanA bheda tarIke punaH ullekha kaI rIte karI zakAya ? AmAMthI bIjI bAbata vize vicArIo to, prAcIna kALe 5 jJAnanA nirUpaNamAM ja AluM jaina pramANazAstra samAI jatuM hatuM. mATe amAM matijJAnanA nirUpaNa vakhate smRtine sAMkaLI levAnuM jarUrI hatuM. parantu tArkikayugamA pramANanA pratyakSa-parokSa bheda paDyA ane pratyakSapramANAntargata 5 jJAnamAM tamAma pramANabhedo samAI jatAM hovA chatAM, parokSapramANanA bheda tarIke 5 jJAnathI alaga smRti, pratyabhijJAna va.nuM nirUpaNa cAlu thayuM, tyAre smRtine pratyakSapramANamAMthI nAbUda karavAnuM jarUrI banyu. tema ja pra.mI.mAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. 6. Agamika prAmANyAprAmANyavyavasthA phakta ane phakta bhAvanAtmaka hatI. matalaba ke jJAna viSayagrahaNanI rIte sAcuM che ke khoTuM o jovAne badale pramAtA vyakti samyagdRSTi che ke mithyAdRSTi - anA para pramANavyavasthA avalaMbatI hatI. amAM samyagdRSTinuM jJAnamAtra, pachI o saMzaya hoya to paNa, pramANa ja gaNAtuM hatuM. mATe vyaJjanAvagrahane paNa pramANa ja gaNavAmAM Ave temAM navAI nathI.3 Agamika vyavasthA mujaba apramANa to mithyAdRSTirnu ja jJAna hatuM; je viSayagrahaNanI dRSTile sAcaM paNa hoI zake. jo ke AnI pAchaLa paNa oka cokkasa tarkadRSTi to kAma karatI ja hatI, paNa ane jJAnanA svarUpa sAthe sIdhI levAdevA nahotI. __ tArkikayugamAM 'jenAthI vastuno yathArtha nizcaya thAya te pramANa' AvA tAtparyavALI pramANavyAkhyAo baMdhAI. AmAM pramANavyavasthA viSayagrahaNa para nirbhara hatI. mATe temAM vastunizcayathI rahita vyaJjanAvagraha ke tatsthAnIya akSArthayogane pramANa gaNavAnI guMjAIza ja nahotI. 1. pra.mI. - 1.1.29 TIkA 2. A kAraNanI ayathArthatAnI carcA mATe juo pR. 36 3. jo ke tArkikayugamAM paNa Agamika AcAryo 'vyaJjanAvagraha apramANa hoya to tajjanya ___ arthAvagrahAdi tamAma jJAno apramANa banaze' avA tarkanA AdhAre vyaJjanAvagrahane pramANa gaNAvatA hatA. 4. A tarkadRSTi mATe juo vi.bhASya gAthA 115

Page #33
phebruArI 2011 25 darzana paNa badhe 'kaMika che' avo samAna bodha karAvatuM hatuM. mATe amAM samyak ke asamyak ovA bheda pADavA sambhavita na hovAthI darzanane paNa pramANakoTinI bahAra mUkavAmAM AvyuM. Ama tAkika ane Agamika pramANavyavasthAmAM bheda paDyo.1 7. vyaJjanAvagraha zabda prApyakArI indriyanA potAnA viSaya sAthenA prArambhika saMyogamAM rUDha hato. tArkiko chao indriyamA prArambhika sambandhanI apekSA rAkhatA hatA. mATe teoo o prArambhika sambandha (prApyakArImAM saMyoga, aprApyakArImAM vaijJAnika) mATe akSArthayoga, viSayaviSayisannipAta va. zabdo vAparavA paDyA. ane tethI be avagrahane judA pADavA 'vyaJjana' ane 'artha' vizeSaNanI2 jarUra na rahI. Agamika vyavasthA mujabanA avyakta sAmAnyanA grAhaka arthAvagrahamAM bahu-bahuvidhAdi amuka bhedonI saMgati nahotI thatI. bIjI tarapha 'sAmAnyathI avagRhIta arthanA (= arthAvagrahanA viSayabhUta arthanA) vizeSanirNaya mATe thatI vicAraNA' arbu lakSaNa dharAvatI IhA apAya pachI paNa thaI zake te mATe apAyane arthAvagraha banAvavo jarUrI hato. tethI apAyane 'vyAvahArika arthAvagraha' nAma ApI, temAM babAdi bhedonI saMgati karI, arthAvagrahamAM bhedonI saMgati ane apAya pachInI IhA o banne praznono hala lAvavAmAM Avyo. Ama karavAmAM prathama arthAvagrahane ApoApa 'naizcayika' vizeSaNa lAgI gayu. tAkika vyavasthAnA prAthamika vizeSonA grAhaka avagrahamAM to tamAma bhedo sIdhesIdhA ghaTI zake tema hovAthI temaja IhAnI vyAkhyA paNa 'nirNIta arthanA vizeSa vizeSonA nirNaya mATe thanArI vicAraNA' ovI karavAmAM AvI hovAthI; tAkikoo apAyane arthAvagraha tarIke kalpavo jarUrI na hato. mATe temAM avagraha aka ja prakArano rahyo. 1. A bAbatanI vadhu spaSTatA mATe juo pra.mI.gata darzanazabda paranI paM. sukhalAlajInI TippaNI. 2. A vizeSaNonA tAtparya mATe juo pR. 28 Ti. 1 3. vi.bhASya - gAthA 283-288

Page #34
26 anusandhAna- 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 upalabdha thatI be paramparA vaccenI carcA : avagrahamAM prAthamika vizeSonuM grahaNa hoya a pakSa bahu prAcIna kALathI astitva dharAve che. vi. bhASyamAM je vistArathI A matane sambandhita carcA che 1 te jotAM zrIjinabhadragaNinA samaya sudhImAM A mate bahu UMDAM mULiyAM nAMkhI dIdhAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. A pakSanA TekedAro pAse mahattvano AdhAra hoya to a nandIsUtragata avagrahAdiviSayaka pAThano hato. A pATha parathI avagrahamAM avyaktasAmAnyanuM nahIM; paNa prAthamika vizeSonuM grahaNa hoya avuM sIdhesIdhuM phalita thatuM hatuM. noMdhapAtra vAta a paNa che ke digambara paramparA je avagraha pUrve darzananuM astitva pahelethI svIkAratI AvI hatI, te paNa A pAThanA AdhAre sAbita karI zakAya tema hatuM. 3 nandIsUtramAM zrAvaNapratyakSanI utpatti varNavato pATha Ama che : "se jahAnAmae kei purise avvattaM saddaM suNejjA, teNaM saddetti uggahie, na uNa jANai ke vesa saddetti... / " AmAM " teNaM saddetti uggahie" a vAkyano tArkikoo " teNa (= pramAtA vyaktio) zabda ovo avagraha karyo" Avo artha karI, avagrahamAM zabdatva jevA prAthamika vizeSonA grahaNane paNa nakAranArI Agamika paramparA sAme vAMdho UThAvyo. AnI sAme zrIjinabhadragaNio Apelo javAba A mujaba che : 4 " zabda ovo avagraha karyo' avuM nandIsUtranA pATha parathI bhale jaNAtuM hoya; paNa anuM tAtparya vAstavamAM jUduM ja hovuM joIo. kAraNa ke 1. 'A zabda che' a jJAna vAcaka zabdanA ullekhapUrvakanuM che. ane vAcaka zabdano ullekha antamuhUrta sivAya sambhave nahIM. to akasAmayika arthAvagrahamAM A bodha ghaTe ja kaI rIte ? 2. 'A zabda che' ovA bodha mATe rUpAdino vyavaccheda Avazyaka che ane A vyavaccheda IhA vagara thAya nahIM. vyaJjanAvagraha ane arthAvagraha vacce kALavyavadhAna 1. - 4. vi. bhASya gAthA 252 - 288 2. "viSayaviSayisannipAte sati darzanaM bhavati, tadanantaramarthasya grahaNamavagrahaH ' 1.15, ta.vA. 1.15.1 44 sarvArthasiddhi 3. 'avvattaM saddaM suNejjA" a vAkya darzananuM astitva sUcave che oma mAnI zakAtuM hatuM.

Page #35
phebruarI 2011 jana hoya to A IhAno kALa kyAMthI lAvavo ? 3. 'A zabda che' a sAkAra jJAna che ane arthAvagraha nirAkAra hoya che. 4. arthAvagrahamAM paNa vizeSonuM grahaNa mAno ane apAyamAM to vizeSonuM grahaNa hoya ja che - to o banne vacce bhedarekhA kaI rIte doravI ? vizeSonI nyUnAdhikatAne AdhAre paNa bannene judA pADavA zakya na bane; kAraNa ke chadmasthanA koI paNa jJAnagata vizeSo koIkanI apekSAo thoDA ane koIkanI apekSAo vadhAre hoya che. 5. jo arthAvagrahamAM vizeSonuM grahaNa mAno to A vizeSo keTalA ? ano niyAmaka koI na hovAthI 'A zaMkhazabda che' ovo bodha paNa amAM thaI javAnI Apatti Avaze." 27 vi.bhASyamAM apAyelAM uparanAM kAraNono tArkiko dvArA prativAda karavAmAM Avyo hoya oma jaNAtuM nathI. chatAMya tArkiko vi. bhASyanI racanA pahelAM ane pachI oka sarakhI rIte Agamika prarUpaNAthI bhinna nirUpaNa karatA rahyA che o sUcave che ke A kAraNo avazya vicAraNIya che. mATe vastusthitine kendramAM rAkhI vicAratAM je jaNAyuM te ahIM kramazaH noMdhavAmAM Ave che : 11. tArkiko avagrahane aka samayano mAnatA ja na hoya to teonI sAme A dalIlano artha nathI. to paNa dhAro ke mAnI laIo ke avagraha aka samayano ja mAnavo joIo; paNa khuda Agamika AcAryo ane oka samayano svIkArI zake kharA ? nA, zakya ja nathI. kAraNa ke jJAnamAtra svasaMvidita che' avuM jaina paramparA dRDhapaNe mAne che. ane ekasAmayika ghaTanAne chadmastha jIva saMvedI na zake a paNa tene mAnya che. have, arthAvagraha oka samayano ja hoya to anuM saMvedana kaI rIte zakya bane ? vAstavamAM arthAvagrahane oka samayano kahevA chatAM anuM svasaMvedana svIkAranArA AgamikonuM kathayitavya A che : indriya- arthanA saMyoga sAthe ja pragaTelI atyalpa jJAnamAtrA ja vRddhi dvArA antarmuhUrtakALe 'kaMika che' ovo bodha 1. pR. 26 para darzAvelAM kAraNono A kramAMka che. 2. " na hi kAcit jJAnamAtrA sA'sti, yA na svasaMviditA nAma / " * pra.mI. - 1.1.3 TIkA 3. jJAna viSayanI jema potAne paNa jANe ene svasaMvedana kahevAmAM Ave che.

Page #36
28 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 karavA jeTalI paripakva bane che. A paripakvatA paNa kaMI te ja kSaNe pragaTI ovU nathI; paNa ghaNI kSaNothI dhIme dhIme thatI Ave che oma mAnavU paDe. agnithI bhAta raMdhAya aq ja ahIM samajavAnuM che. AmAM paripAkanI prakriyAno kALa vyaJjanAvagraha che ane paripakvatAno kALa o arthAvagraha che. AmAM ApaNe aMka dRSTile joIo to carama paripakvatA ja arthAvagraha gaNAya; ane arthAvagrahane oka samayano kahevo paDe. parantu ApaNe jo nyUnAdhika paripakvatAvALI tamAma kSaNone dhyAnamAM laI); ane vAstavamA ema ja karavU joIo, nahIM to saheja paNa ocho raMdhAyelo bhAta raMdhAyA vagarano gaNAya; to paripakvatA-arthAvagraha- 'kaMika che' avo bodha antarmuhUrtakAlIna Thare che. tArkikoo kadAca A vastusthitine najara samakSa rAkhI che. rahI vAta 'A zabda che' evA bodhamAM vAcaka zabdanA ullekhanI. 'kaMika che' evo bodha zabdollekha vagara sambhave, to 'zabda che' evA bodhamAM zabdollekhanI anivAryatA zA mATe ? ApaNane kyAreka 'zabda che' avo zabdAtmaka ullekha thayA vagara sIdho 'kAgaDo bole che' avo zabdollekhavALo bodha nathI thato ? A vastu ja sUcave che ke tenI pUrve 'zabda che' ovo bodha zabdollekha vagara thayo hato. aq samAdhAna paNa ahIM na sUcavI zakAya ke ApaNane jyAre 'kAgaDo bole che' avA zabdollekhavALo bodha dhyAnamAM Avyo, tyAre tenI pahelAM thavo jarUrI ovo 'zabda che' avo bodha zabdollekha sAthe ja thayo hato, paNa zIghratAne lIdhe ApaNane khabara na paDI; kAraNa ke zabdollekha o jaldI dhyAnabahAra jAya ovI vastu nathI. TraeNkamAM, vAcaka zabdanA ullekhane lIdhe ja 'A zabda che' avA bodhanA arthAvagrahakAlIna astitvano niSedha na karI zakAya. 1. A vyaktatA-paripakvatAnI sAthe ja pudgalo 'artha' rUpe gRhIta thAya che; matalaba ke temanI jJAnanA viSaya tarIke sthApanA thAya che. A vyaktatA AvatAM pahelAM pudgalo pudgala tarIke ja gRhIta thAya che, koi cokkasa artha rUpe nahIM, tethI o dhIme dhIme pragaTatA jatAM pudgalo 'vyaJjana' tarIke oLakhAya che. jenI vyaJjanA - pragaTIkaraNa thAya te vyaJjana ovo atre bhAva che. A artha ane vyaJjanano alpa bodha anukrame arthAvagraha ane vyaJjanAvagraha tarIke oLakhAya che. arthanI vizada vyAkhyA mATe juo tattvArtha - 1.17 TIkAo.

Page #37
phebruArI 2011 2. 'kaMika che' avo bodha sattA-mahAsAmAnyanA grahaNarUpa gaNAyo che. A bodha mATe asattvano vyavaccheda jarUrI nathI ? jo A vyavaccheda karanArI vicAraNAne IhAno alaga darajjo na apAto hoya; to 'A zabda che' avA bodha mATe jarUrI rUpAdinA vyavacchedane karanArI vicAraNAne paNa IhAno alaga darajjo na apAto hoya aq na bane ? 3. ApaNe anubhavathI joio to ApaNA mATe apAyathI ja vyavahArika vyaktatA AvavAnI cAlu thAya che. kAraNa ke 'kAgaDo bole che' ovA bodha pahelAM cAlelI vicAraNA ke te pahelAM thayeTu sAmAnya-grahaNa kyAM ApaNane khabara ja paDe che ? aTale te vakhate thayeluM 'zabda che' arbu zabdatvarUpa sAmAnyanuM grahaNa avyakta jevU ja rahetuM hovAthI, 'avagrahamAM avyakta sAmAnyanuM grahaNa thAya che.1 ovA zAstrIya niyama sAthe tArkika prarUpaNAmAM koI visaMvAditA nathI. kharekhara to avagraha nirAkAropayogarUpa hoya oma kahevAmAM Agamikone ja muzkelI UbhI thAya tema che. kAraNa ke nirAkAropayoga aTale darzana ovI sarvatra prasiddhi che ane avagraha to matijJAnarUpa sAkAropayogano bheda che. 4-5. sauthI prAthamika vizeSono grAhaka avagraha - arbu niyamana paNa karI zakAya che ane dvitIya kakSAnA vizeSonA grAhaka apAyathI tene o rIte alaga paNa pADI zakAya che. __ A oka avagrahanA svarUpaviSayaka bhinnatA sivAya tAkika paramparAgata anya koI bhinnatA vize Agamikoo carcA ke prativAda karyA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI te noMdhapAtra che. avagraha pUrve darzananA astitva- paNa, vyaJjanAvagraha ane arthAvagraha vacce kALavyavadhAna na hoya o okamAtra zAstrIya niyamanA AdhAre nirasana karavAmAM AvyuM che. Agamika - tArkika paramparAno sambhavita samanvaya banne paramparAnAM nirUpaNane sAthe joIo to - 1. "arthAvagrahe'vyaktazabdazravaNasyaiva sUtre nirdezAd" - jai.ta. - pari. 8

Page #38
30 vi. bhASya vyaJjanAvagraha (anta0) arthAvagraha (1 samaya) 'kazuMka che.' | IhA ( anta.) 'zuM haze ?' anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 indriya-artha-sambandha | apAya/vyAva. arthA. (anta0) 'zabda che. ' IhA (anta.) 'kayo zabda haze ?' dvitIya apAya/vyAva. arthA0 'zaMkhazabda che.' pra.mI. akSArthayoga (anta.) 1 | darzana ( anta.) 'kazuMka che. ' avagraha (anta.) 'zabda che' hA (anta.) 'kayo zabda haze ?' apAya (anta.) 'zaMkhazabda che. ' uparanA koSTakathI ja jaNAya che ke banne nirUpaNagata bhinnatA paribhASA ane tabakkAonI vaheMcaNI paratve ja che; vastusthiti to bannene sarakhI ja svIkArya che. mukhyatAo be muddAmAM badhI bhinnatA samAI jAya che : 1. avagraha pUrve darzananuM hovuM ke na hovuM. 2. avagrahamAM avyakta sAmAnya ke prAthamika vizeSonuM grahaNa mAnavuM. A matabhedanA samAdhAna mATe prayAsa karIo to apAyanuM oka mukhya kArya vAcakazabdanA ullekhanuM che 2, mATe ApaNane thanAro zabdollekhavALo nizcayamAtra apAya gaNAya che. A zabdollekhavALo bodha 1. akSArthayoganuM kALamAna pra.mI. mAM nathI jaNAvyuM; paNa 'kaMika che' ovo bodha thavAmAM antarmuhUrta jeTalo samaya pasAra thaI jAya oma samajIne anuM antarmuhUrta kALamAna lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. A antarmuhUrtane vyaJjanAvagrahathI aTalA mATe ochraM kalpyuM che ke 'kaMika che' ovo bodha aspaSTapaNe arthAvagrahathI pUrve zarU thaI jato hovo joIo avuM samajAya che. 2. "apAyadhRtI vacanaparyAyagrAhakatvena... jJAnamiSTam / " vi. bhASya-gAthA 536 TIkA

Page #39
phebruArI 2011 akasarakho nathI hoto te anubhavasiddha che. ApaNane ghaNIvAra trIjA pagathiyAno 'kAgaDo bole che.' avo ja sIdho apAya - zabdollekhavALo bodha thAya che. to ghaNIvAra 'zabda che - avAja Ave che' avo apAya paNa thAya che, je bIjA pagathiyAno bodha che. 'kaMika che' ovo prathama pagathiyAno bodha paNa zabdollekha sAthe, vizeSo na nakkI thaI zake to, apAyamAM bhAsita thaI zake che. AthI nakkI thAya che ke zabdollekhavALo prathama bodha - apAya ATalA ja vizeSonA ullekhavALo hoya aq niyamana zakya nathI. ane jo je zakya na hoya to apAyathI oka pagathiyA jeTalo nIcalo bodha - arthAvagraha ATalo ja bodha kare o niyamana paNa zakya nathI banatuM. DhUMkamAM 'kaMika che' avo paNa avagraha thaI zake che ane 'zabda che' avo paNa avagraha thaI zake che. o ja rIte prathama apAya 'zabda che' ovo paNa thaI zake che (-avagraha 'kaMika che' avo hoya to) ane 'kAgaDo bole che' ovo paNa thaI zake che (-avagraha 'zabda che' avo hoya to). avagraha ane apAya banne 'kaMika che' ovA paNa koIkavAra hoya che. have ApaNe dhyAna ApIzuM to jaNAze ke mahadaMze ApaNe avagrahamAM ja bIjA pagathiyA sudhI pahoMcI jatA hoIo chIo; ane te paNa aTale nakkI thAya che ke 'gulAba maheke che' (-kaMika che - gandha che - gulAbanI gandha che), 'ghaDo che' (- kaMIka che - rUpa che - ghaTarUpa che) avo trIjA pagathiyAno ja zabdollekhasahitano bodha ApaNane prathamathI jaNAya che. tArkikoo A mahadaMze thanArI prakriyA anusAra ja nirUpaNa karavAnuM ucita dhAryu hovU joio. ane oTale teoo pahelA pagathiyAno bodha darzanamAM, bIjA pagathiyAno bodha avagrahamAM ane trIjA pagathiyAno bodha apAyamAM goThavyo hoI zake. paNa teno alpAMze thanArI 'avagrahamA pahelA pagathiyAno bodha ane apAyamAM bIjA pagathiyAno bodha ovI' prakriyA ke tadanusAra Agamiko dvArA karavAmAM AvatA nirUpaNa sAthe koI virodha nathI. atre viSayAntara thatuM hovA chatAM oka vAta noMdhavI rahI : matijJAnanA babAdi bhedo kaI rIte ghaTe ? oma pUchavAmAM Ave to Agamiko kaheze ke vyaJjanAvagraha ane arthAvagrahamAM upacArathI' ane IhAthI mAMDIne vAstavikatAo

Page #40
32 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 A bhedo ghaTe che. have ApaNe Agamika vyavasthA tapAsIo to jaNAze ke amAM prathama IhA 'A zabda che ke azabda' ovI ja hoya che. prathama apAya-dhAraNA paNa 'zabda che' avAM nakkI ja hoya che. to amAM paNa A bhedo kaI rIte ghaTavAnA? A bhedo svarUpabheda zakya hoya to ja ghaTe, ane Agamika vyavasthA mujaba to prathama IhAdimAM te zakya nathI. amAM to vadhumAM vadhu dvitIya IhAthI ja A bhedo vastutaH ghaTI zake. ane vyaJjanAvagraha, arthAvagraha, prathama IhAapAya-dhAraNA A badhAmA upacArathI athavA tarkathI' ja ghaTAvavA paDe. tAkika vyavasthA to prathama apAya ja 'zaMkhazabda che' aq svIkAratI hovAthI, amAM prathama IhAthI ja A bhedo vAstavika rIte ghaTI zake che ane o rIte Agamikoo Apelo ane phakarAnI zaruAtamAM lakhelo uttara paNa saMgata thAya pra.mI.nA nirUpaNanI keTalAka jaina granthonAM nirUpaNa sAthe tulanA pra.mI. gata matijJAnotpattinA nirUpaNamAM Agamika prarUpaNAthI bhinna bAbato vize anya grantho zuM kahe che te joI : 1. avagraha pUrve cakSu ane mana mATe paNa akSArthayoga (-indriyanA viSaya sAthenA sambandha)nI apekSA rAkhavI. pra.na., sarvArthasiddhi, ta.vA. jevA moTA bhAganA tArkikayuganA granthomAM badhI indriyo mATe viSayaviSayisannipAtanuM nirUpaNa che. laghIyastrayamAM5 AnA mATe vAparelo 'akSArthayoga' zabda ja pra.mI.mAM maLe che te dhyAnArha che. jJAnabindumAM upAdhyAyajIo paNa prazna uThAvyo che ke jo prApyakArI indriyamAM vyaJjanAvagraha 1-2. vi.bhASya-gAthA 310 TIkA, atre kAraNamAM vaiziSTya na hoya to kAryamAM paNa na Ave tevo tarka ApavAmAM Avyo che. 3. jai.ta.jevA keTalAka tArkika grantho A bAbatamAM lagabhaga Agamika nirUpaNane ja anusare __ che. athI ahIM 'moTAbhAganA' ama lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. AgaLa paNa tamAma tArkiko vizenI vAtamAM jai.ta. jevA granthone na gaNavA. 4. juo pR. 21-Ti. 2, pR. 26-Ti. 2 5. akSArthayoge sattAloko'rthAkAravikalpadhIH (laghIyastraya - 5-)

Page #41
phebruarI 2011 karaNAMza' banato hoya to cAkSuSa ane mAnasa pratyakSamAM karaNAMza koNa ? 2 teoo AnA javAba tarIke labdhIndriyanI svaviSayane grahaNa karavA taraphanI unmukhatAne rajU karI che. A unmukhatAne ApaNe cakSu- mananA svaviSaya sAthenA vaijJAnika sambandharupa samajI zakIo. ane o rIte jJAnabindugata nirUpaNa paNa pra.mI. sAthai saMvAdI che. 2. akSArthayoga ane avagraha vacce darzana thAya che. tamAma tArkiko AvuM ja nirUpaNa kare che.3 vi. bhASyanI racanA pUrve paNa darzanane badale 'Alocana' zabda vAparIne koI avuM ja nirUpaNa karatuM haze oma temAM karelI A matanI samAlocanA parathI jANI zakAya che. 3. avagraha AntarmauhUrtika hoya che. 33 anya koI tArkika granthamAM sAkSAt zabdomAM AvuM nirUpaNa nathI maLataM; kAraNa ke avagrahAdinA kALamAnane darzAvatI vi. bhASyanI "uggaha ikkaM samayaM..." a gAthA (333) aTalI prasiddha ane mAnya hatI ke avagrahane amAM dekhADelA oka samayanA kALamAnane sthAne AntarmauhUrtika kahevAnuM jaldI sambhavita nahotuM. paNa avagrahamAM sAmAnyane badale vizeSonuM grahaNa mAnanArA tArkiko ane antarmuhUrtakAlIna samajatA ja hoya a jANI zakAya tevuM che. 4. IhA saMzayapUrvaka ja hoya che. A vAta badhA tArkika granthone saMmata che. 5 vicAravA jevI vAta a che ke saMzayano jJAnotpattinA kramamAM samAveza kema nathI ? pra.mI. nI jema pra.na. 1. kAraNa asAdhAraNa hoya ane pote koikane janmAvI senA dvArA potAnA nirdhArita kAryane pUruM karatuM hoya te kAraNa 'karaNa' kahevAya che| ane A karaNathI janya temaja kAryanI utpAdaka vastu 'vyApAra' kahevAya che. vyaJjanAvagraha, arthAvagraha - IhArUpa vyApAra dvArA apAyarUpa phaLa pedA karato hovAthI se karaNa gaNAya che. 2. "nanu vyaJjanAvagrahaH .. nA'prApyakAriNozcakSurmanasoriti kaH karaNAMzo vAcyaH ? - jJAnabindu pari. 38 3. juo pR. 21-Ti. 2, pR. 26-Ti. 2 4. gAthA 274 - 279 5. "saMzayapUrvakatvAdIhAyAH " - pra.na. - 2.11, "sati hi saMzaye IhAyAH pravRttiH" ta.vA. 1.15.13

Page #42
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 TIkAmAM paNa AnA kAraNa tarIke saMzayanA aprAmANyane rajU karAyuM che. tAtparya ama samajAya che ke matijJAnarUpa aka saLaMga jJAnopayoga bhale pramANarUpa hoya; paNa ane tabakkAomAM vibhAjita karo to koika tabakko svatantra rIte apramANa paNa hoya. ane aTale matijJAnarUpa pramANanA bheda tarIke anI gaNatarI paNa na thAya. ta.vA.kAra to avagraha-IhAne apramANa mAnavA chatAM ono jJAnotpattinA kramamA samAveza kare che. mATe saMzayanA asamAvezanuM kAraNa teoo jUhU~ jaNAvyu che2 : IhA saMzayapUrvaka ja hoya che, mATe IhAnA samAvezathI ja ono samAveza paNa thaI jAya che. ane tethI saMzayano alagathI samAveza jarUrI nathI. 5. akSArthayoga ane darzana apramANa che, ane avagrahathI zaru thatI tamAma jJAnaprakriyA pramANa che. pra.na.mAM paNa matijJAnanA bhedo avagrahathI ja dekhADAyA che,3 viSayaviSayisannipAta ane darzana dekhADyA che kharA; paNa te avagrahanA utpAdanI prakriyA mATe, matijJAnanA bheda tarIke nahIM. mATe pra.na.kArane paNa pra.mI.mAM darzAvelI pramANavyavasthA mAnya hoya tema jaNAya che. ta.vA.mAM avagraha ane IhAne paNa apramANa gaNAvAyA che. vAstavika jJAna ja pramANa kahevAya, ane avagraha pachI to saMzaya pedA thAya ja che, mATe avagraha nizcaya na karAvI Apato hovAthI apramANa che. o ja rIte IhA paNa nirNayAtmaka na hovAthI apramANa che - AvAM kAraNo tyAM rajU karAyAM che, je geravAjabI lAge che. kAraNa ke ghaNA apAyo pachI saMzaya jAge che, to apAyone paNa apramANa gaNavA ? nahIM ja, kAraNa ke tArkikamate svaviSayamAM samyak nirNaya karAvavo a ja prAmANya che. ane AvaM prAmANya jema apAyamAM ghaTe che, tema sAmAnyanA grAhaka avagrahamAM paNa ghaTe che. vizeSa vizeSono saMzaya kaMI tenI pUrvenA sAmAnya ke prAthamika vizeSonA grAhaka jJAnane apramANa banAvI 1. "saMzayasyA'pramANatvAdavagrahAdiSu pATho na kRtaH" - pra.na.-2.11 bAlabodhinI. 2. "arthagRhIteH sUtre saMzayo noktaH" - ta.vA.-1.15.13 3. pra. na. - 2.7-11 4. ta. vA. - 1.15.6

Page #43
phebruarI 2011 zake nahIM. a ja rIte IhA paNa svaviSayamAM anvayadharmonAM astitva ane vyatirekadharmonA abhAvamAM nirNayarUpa hovAthI' pramANa ja che. 6. avagrahamAM prAthamika vizeSonuM grahaNa hoya che. pUrve joyuM tema tArkiko to ovuM ja mAne che. A mudde khAsa to tattvArthabhASya paranI zrIsiddhasenagaNinI TIkA dhyAnArha che. omAM eka bAju 1.15nI TIkAmAM tArkika paramparA mujaba, to bIjI bAju 1.16-17nI TIkAmAM Agamika paramparA mujaba avagrahAdinuM nirUpaNa che ! A vastu oma to ApaNane mUMjhave tevI che, paNa jarAka dhyAna ApIo to zrIsiddhasenagaNine khudane zuM mAnya haze te nakkI karavuM agharuM nathI. ApaNe jo temanI vicAradhArAne cIvaTathI tapAsIzuM to ApaNane teo Agamika paramparAnA jabaradasta samarthaka ja jaNAze. sIdhI rIte kevalajJAna- darzanano yugapad upayoga prarUpatA tattvArthabhASyano paNa teoo je rIte yugapavAdanI jhATakaNI kADhavApUrvaka Agamika kramavAdaparaka ja artha karyo che 2 o jotAM teonI Agamika prarUpaNAomAM dRDha zraddhA saheje jaNAze. eTale ApaNe mAnavuM joIo ke avagrahAdinA svarUpano saraLa khyAla ApavA mATe ja 1.15nI TIkAmAM tArkika paramparA mujaba nirUpaNa kartuM che; paNa vAstavamAM teone sammata to Agamika vyavasthA ja che, ke je teoo 1.16-17nI TIkAmAM dekhADI che. upAdhyAyajIo tattvArthabhASya-vivaraNamAM 1.15nA vyAkhyAnamAM, zrIsiddhasenagaNinA A sUtranA vyAkhyAnamAM A taphAvata dekhADyo che te noMdhavA yogya che. 3 7. dhAraNA akamAtra vAsanA / saMskArarUpa che. 1. "na cA'nirNayarUpatvAdapramANatvamasyAH zaGkanIyaM; svaviSayanirNayarUpatvAt / " 35 digambara paramparA paNa dhAraNAne vAsanArUpa ja mAne che. 4 pra.mI. ane pra.na. A be lagabhaga samakAlIna pramANazAstromAM je 44 pra.mI. 1.1.27 TIkA 2. tattvArtha - 1.31 bhASya - TIkA 3. ityAkAreti TIkAkRta: / sA ca vyAvahArikAvagrahajanyA draSTavyA / naizcayikAvagrahajanyA tu... vizeSAvazyakaprasiddhA samunneyA / " 4. "sa evA'ya' mityavismaraNaM yato bhavati sA dhAraNA / " - ta. vA. - 1.15.4

Page #44
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 noMdhapAtra taphAvata che temAM oka dhAraNAnA svarUpa vize che. pra.na.mAM apAyanI lAMbA kALa sudhInI vidyamAnatAne ja dhAraNA gaNI che, ' ke je avicyuti nAmano dhAraNAno prakAra che. jyAre pra. mI. kAra avicyutine sthAne vAsanAne dhAraNA gaNe che. Ama pra.mI. ane pra.na. banne traNa dhAraNAne nirUpatI Agamika paramparAthI jUdA paDavA chatAM paraspara bhinnatA dharAve che. vAsanAne pratyakSajJAnarUpa siddha karavI au agharuM hovAthI pra.na.kAra ne pratyakSanA bheda tarIke na gaNatA hoya o banavAjoga che. 36 avicyuti apAyamAM ja samAI jAya che - 2 ovA pra.mI.kAranA kathananI sAme upA. zrIyazovijayajIo tattvArthabhASya-vivaraNamAM 3 spaSTatA karI che ke apAyanuM lAMbA kALa sudhI TakavuM a ja avicyuti oma kahevAya che kharuM; parantu vAstavamAM 'A ghaTa che, A ghaTa che' AvI dhArAvAhika jJAnaparamparA avicyuti che. jema dIpakalikA navI navI utpanna thatI hovA chatAM sadRzatAne lIdhe oka ja jyotano bhrama thAya che; tema navA navA nizcaya thatA hovA chatAM teono AkAra atyanta samAna hovAthI ApaNane oka ja nizcaya lAMbA kALa sudhI Takyo oma lAge che. mATe avicyutino apAyamAM antarbhAva karI zakAya nahIM. A uparAnta avicyutine apAyathI alaga gaNavAnuM kAraNa upAdhyAyajIo jainatarkabhASAmAM4 a jaNAvyuM che ke tRNasparza jevA viSayonI smRti ApaNane nathI thatI, ane apAya to tyAM paNa thayelo hoya ja che. A vastu jaNAve che ke smRti mATe apAya sivAya paNa koIka hetu hovo joIo. ane A hetu oTale ja avicyuti. apAya badhe sarakho hovA chatAM smRtimAM paDanArA spaSTa, spaSTatara va. bhedo paNa emanI kAraNabhUta avicyutinuM svatantra astitva siddha kare che. saMskArane vi.bhASya-TIkAmAM smRtijJAnAvaraNIyanA kSayopazamarUpa ke 1. pra. na. - 2.10 2. '"sA'vAya evA'ntarbhUteti na pRthaguktA / " - pra.mI. - 1.1.29 TIkA 3. 1.15nA antabhAgamAM. 4. jai. ta. - pari. 15, 16

Page #45
phebruArI 2011 37 Atmagata zaktirUpa jaNAvI temAM jJAnatvano upacAra mAnyo che.1 jyAre pra.mI., zlokavArtika va. mAM saMskAra svayaM ajJAnarUpa hoya to anAthI smRtyAtmaka jJAna pedA na thAya oma jaNAvI ane sIdho ja jJAnarUpa mAnavAmAM Avyo che. lAge che ke - akavAra vastuno bodha thAya aTale tenA AvAraka karmano kSayopazama thayo hovAne lIdhe te bodha amuka samaya sudhI suSupta avasthAmAM AtmAmAM paDI rahe che. bodhanI A suSupta avasthA ja saMskAra che oma mAnI teo AvI prarUpaNA karatA haze. Ama pra.mI.gata matijJAnotpattikramanuM nirUpaNa Agamika paramparAne anusaratuM hovA chatAM, ane vadhu tarkagrAhya banAvavAno prayatna karavAmAM Avyo che te A nirUpaNanI lAkSaNikatA che. ane A lAkSaNikatA ja kalikAlasarvajJanI AgavI oLakha che. sandarbhasUci pra.mI. - pramANamImAMsA (saTIka), sUtra 1.1.26-29. kartA - zrIhemacandrAcArya, saM. - paM. sukhalAlajI saMghavI, pra.- sarasvatI pustaka bhaNDAra, amadAvAda, 1989 vi.bhASya - vizeSAvazyakabhASya (saTIka), gAthA 178-354, kartA - zrIjinabhadragaNi, TI.- maladhArI hemacandrasUrijI, saM. - rAjendravijayajI, pra. - bAI samaratha jaina zve. mU. jJAnoddhAra TrasTa - amadAvAda, vIrasaM. 2489 pra.na. - pramANanayatattvAloka (bAlabodhinITIkA sAthe), sUtra 2.7-12, kartA - vAdidevasUrijI, TI. - rAmagopAlAcArya, saM. - paM. vajrasenavijayajI, pra. bhadraGkara prakAzana - amadAvAda, vi.saM. 2057 jJAnabindu - pariccheda 35-38, 46, 47, kartA - upA. zrIyazovijayajI, saM. - paM. sukhalAlajI saMghavI, pra. siMghI jaina granthamAlA - amadAvAda, kalakattA, 1. "vAsanA'pi smRtivijJAnAvaraNakarmakSayopazamarUpA tadvijJAnajananazaktirUpA ceSyate / sA ca yadyapi svayaM jJAnarUpA na bhavati, tathApi.... upacArato jJAnarUpA'bhyupagamyate / " - vi.bhASya 189 TIkA 2. "asya hyajJAnarUpatve jJAnarUpasmRtijanakatvaM na syAd - pra.mI. - 1.1.29 TIkA; "ajJAnAtmakatAyAM tu saMskArasyeha tasya vA / jJAnopAdAnatA na syAd..." zlokavArtika - 1.15.22

Page #46
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 jai.ta. - jainatarkabhASA, pariccheda - 6-17, kartA - upA. zrIyazovijayajI, saM. - paM. sukhalAlajI saMghavI, pra. - siMghI jaina granthamAlA - amadAvAda, kalakattA, 1938 sanmatiTIkA - 553, 618 pRSTha, kartA - zrIabhayadevasUrijI, saM. - paM. sukhalAlajI saMghavI, becaradAsa dozI, pra. RINSEN Book Co., Kyoto, 1984 laghIyastraya (saTIka), kArikA 5-6, kartA - bhaTTa akalaGkadeva, saM. - mahendrakumAra jaina, pra. - siMghI jaina granthamAlA, 1939 (akalaGkagranthatrayam antargata) tattvArtha - tattvArthAdhigamasUtra (svopajJabhASya sAthe), sUtra 1.15-19, kartA - zrIumAsvAti vAcaka tattvArthaTIkA - kartA - zrIsiddhasenagaNi, saM. - hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDIyA, pra. - devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaNDa, 1926 tattvArthabhASyavivaraNa - kartA - zrIyazovijayajI upA., saM. - A zrIvijayodayasUrijI, pra. - zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA - amadAvAda, 1995 ta. vA. - tattvArthavArtika (saTIka), kartA - bhaTTa akalaGkadeva, saM. - mahendrakumAra jaina, pra.-bhAratIya jJAnapITha - dilhI, 1999 zlokavArtika - tattvArthazlokavArtika (saTIka), kartA - vidyAnandisvAmi, saM. - manoharalAla nyAyazAstrI, pra. - sarasvatI pustaka bhaNDAra, amadAvAda, 2002 sarvArthasiddhi - kartA - zrIpUjyapAdasvAmI nandIsUtra - kartA - zrIdevavAcaka

Page #47
phebruArI 2011 aMgreja vidvAna DaoN. pITara pITarsana- pravacana : pUnA, Dekkana kaoNleja viSaya : zrIhemacandrAcArya tathA yogazAstra bhUmikA [noMdha : DaoN. pITarasana e saMskRtajJa tathA bhAratIya saMskRtinA aMgreja vidvAno paikI agraNI vidvAna hatA. aMgreja sarakAranA te uccAdhikArI hatA. temaNe samagra bhAratanA pramukha granthabhaNDAronuM bArIka avalokana karelu, ane te viSenI temanI noMdho DaoN. pITarsananA riporTa evA nAme khUba jANItI ane AdarapAtra banelI. e riporTo Aje to aprApya che. AvA A vidvAne hemacandrAcArya tathA temanA grantha yogazAstra viSe oka abhyAsapUrNa pravacana iMglizamAM AjathI andAje 104 varSo agAU ApeluM. teno gujarAtI tarajumo bhAvanagarathI prakAzita thatA 'jaina dharmaprakAza' nAme mAsikanA 24mA pustakamAM 8mA aMkamAM aTale ke saMvat 1964nA kArtakamAsanA aMkamAM pragaTa thayelo, te 'anusandhAna'nA vAcako mATe ahIM pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che. A pravacananI bhASA, joDaNI, rajUAta - badhuM jemanuM tema rAkhyuM che. keTalAka muddA evA che ke jemAM DaoN. pITarasananI rajUAta khoTI athavA gairasamaja bharelI che. parantu te kAMI koI khAsa irAdApUrvaka karavAmAM nathI AvI, paNa viSaya paratvenA ajJAna thakI ke viSayanI khoTI samajamAMthI UbhI thayelI che, te sujJa vAcaka supere samajI zakaze. dA.ta. Aliga purohitano jaina sAdhu upara AkSepa tathA teno hemAcArye Apela javAba. A saMvAda barAbara rajU thayo nathI. parantu abhyAsI vAcako tenI spaSTatA mATe 'prabandhacintAmaNi' vageremAM mULa sandarbha sudhI jaI zake che. te ja pramANe 'soLa jaNAe vyAkhyAna zravaNa karavU' evaM vidhAna hemacandrAcAryanA nAme karela che, te paNa yogazAstranA je te zlokamAM 'aSTabhirdhIguNairyuktaH zRNvAno dharmamanvaham' evA pAThane badale 'aSTabhirdviguNairyuktaH' evo pATha temaNe vAMcI lIdho hoya tene kAraNe tevU vidhAna kalpI lIdhuM jaNAya che. AvI bIjI paNa keTalIka bAbato haze ja.

Page #48
40 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 parantu eka vAta cokkasa ke pITarsana hemacandrAcArya, yogazAstrane ke jaina dharmane UtArI pADavAnA AzayathI eka paNa vAkya bolyA jaNAtA nathI. balke temanA samagra vaktavyamAM ekaMdare A sarva pratye ahobhAva ja nItarato anubhavAya che. ane to ja 'jaina dharma prakAza'mAM tene sthAna maLyuM hoya. jaina dharma ane tenI paramparAthI sadaMtara anabhijJa evo eka videzI vidvAna, jaina dharma, hemAcArya, yogazAstra ityAdi paratve kevA khayAlo bAMdhI zake che, teno aNasAra A pravacana dvArA sAMpaDaze. AjathI so varSa pUrve, AvA vidvAnoe jaina dharma viSe jANakArI jagatamAM phelAvavA mATe karelA AvA uttama prayAsonuM samasAmayika mUlya ochu nathI. astu. -zI.] jaina lokonA prasiddha dharmaguru hemAcAryajInA sambandhamAM tathA teNe racelA yogazAstra nAmanA pustakanA sambandhamAM alaphInsTana kolejanA saMskRtanA zikSAguru DA. pITarasane pUnAmAM Dekana kolejanA vidyArthIo hajura thoDA vakhata para je rasIluM vyAkhyAna Apyu hatuM, te nIce pramANenuM che. Dekana kaoNlejanA vidyArthIo ! tamArI jAtanA tathA tamArI bhUminA oka mahAna lekhaka tathA dharmagurunA sambandhamA Aje tamArI hajura keTaluka vivecana karavAnuM huM dhAruM chaM. te kaMi oka marATho brAhmaNa hato nahi; tema vaLI jUnA vicArano oka hindu paNa te kaMi hato nahi. te to oka ovA dharmano hato ke jene tame tathA tamArA bApadAdAo tamArA sthApita dharmathI viruddha gayelA jainamatanA nAmathI oLakhatAM AvyA cho. ama chatAM svatantra vicAranA keLavAyelA hinduornu svadezAbhimAna mAtra dakSiNa athavA gujarAtathI aTakatuM nathI. paNa AkhA dezane teo potAno gaNe che. ane vidvAno koIpaNa dharmamatane khoTA gaNI tenI tarapha abhAvathI jotA nathI, paNa te saghaLA barAbara tapAse che. ne te sarvemAM temane kaMika ne kaMika sAruM ne navaM ja mAlUma paDI Ave che. haM je mahApuruSa vize tamArI pAse vyAkhyAna karavA mAMguM chu, te mahApuruSe potAnI lAMbI ane moTI moTI muzkelIbharelI jiMdagI naThArAM kAma karavAmAM nahi paNa sArA kAma karavAmAM ja gALI hatI. amaNe

Page #49
phebruArI 2011 kIdhelAM sukRta mATe A dezanI prajAo teno moTo upakAra mAnavo ghaTe che. jagatamAM dareka dezanI kharI dolata o tenA mahApuruSo che. ne dareka dezanA loko potAnA o mahApuruSa tarapha pUjyabhAvathI jue me svAbhAvika che. mArI jiMdagInAM ghaNAMka varSa A bhUmimAM gaLAyelAM hovAthI huM paNa A bhUmi tarapha prItibhAva rAkhanAro chu, ne A bhUmino oka rahIza chaM. tevA oka rahIza tarIke A vyAkhyAna huM tamane ApavA nIkaLyo chu, ne tevA bhAvathI ja tame A vyAkhyAna zravaNa karajo. vikramanA varSa 1145 kArtika mahinAnI pUrNimAne divase khristI varSa 1088-89mAM, dhaMdhukA zahera je amadAvAda jillAmAM AveluM che, tyAM aka arbu bALaka janmyuM hatuM ke je umare pahoMcatAM jaina lokono oka nAmIco dharmaguru thanAra hato. tathA be moTA rAjAono dharmasambandhI salAhakAra thanAra hato. tame sau hindustAnanA itihAsa karatAM iMglenDano itihAsa vadhAre jANo cho. tethI tamane jaNAvaq ThIka paDaze ke iMglenDamAM normana vaMzano pahelo rAjA vIlIyama dhI koMkarara je varSamAM maraNa pAmyo te varSathI aka antare A mahApuruSano janma thayo hato. A bALakanA mAtApitA sAdhAraNa vaNikajJAtinA hatA. bAparnu nAma cAcIga tathA mAtAnuM nAma pAhInI hatuM. hamaNAM jema hindu strIo dararoja bhaktibhAvathI devAlayonA darzanArthe jAya che, tevI ja rIte te vakhate paNa hindu strIo jatI. pAhInI paNa ama dere jatI ne dezamA mukAma karatA jatA AvatA sAdhuono subodha hamezAM zravaNa karatI. vizeSe karIne devacandra nAmanA oka sAdhunA bodhanI pAhInIne mamatA hatI. tene teNIo oka dine jaNAvyu ke tene oka aq vicitra svapna AgalI rAtrio AvyuM hatuM ke teNIne peTe cintAmaNiratnano janma thaze. devacandre e svapnano teNIne avo khulAso Apyo ke teNIne peTe aka putraratna avataraze ne o putra jainadharmanuM kaustubharatna thai paDaze. mujaba pAhInIne pure dahADe putra ja prasavyo ne tene 'caMgadeva' aq nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM. ___ pAhInI potAne Avelu upaluM svapna bilakula bhUlI gaI hatI. ne upalA sAdhu devacandre te svapnano Apela khulAso paNa bhUlI gaI hatI. o vAtane pAMca varSa vItI gayAM. oka dahADo o potAnA pAMca varSanA thayelA chokarAne

Page #50
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 laIne haMmezanI rIta pramANe sAdhuno bodha sAMbhaLavA dere gaI ane caMgadeva tenI pAsethI UThIne sarve lokonI ajAyabI vacce gurunI khAlI beThake jaine beTho. pelA sAdhu devacandra, je dezATana karatAM karatAM a samaye dhaMdhukA AvI pahoMcyA hatA, te A banAvano bheda barAbara samajyA. chokarAnI mAne teNe oLakhI kADhI. ne pAMca varSa para teNIne je svapna AveluM ne teno teNe je khulAso teNIne kahelo te devacandre tene yAda devaDAvyo. pAhInIne kahyuM ke teNIo potAnA a putrane dharmane arpaNa karI devo. pAhInIo tema karavAnI hA pADI. ne cAcIge pahelAM jo ke potAnA putrane ApI devAnI nA pADI paNa pachI tene samajAvavAmAM AvyuM tyAre teNe paNa te kabula kIdhuM. oma chatAM paisA laIne potAnA vhAlA putranuM vecANa karI ApavAnI to ghasIne teNe nA pADI. o vakhatathI caMgadeva dharmane kAraNe potAnA mAtApitAthI chUTo paDyo ne DAhyA ne bhalA devacandranI joDe rahI dezATana karato rahyo . 42 dhaMdhukAthI nIkaLelA devacandrane caMgadeva khambhAtanA akhAtamAM thaine khambhAta gayA. tyAM mahA suda 14 ne ravivArane divase caMgadevane jaina sAdhu banavAnI sarve dharmakriyA karAvavAmAM AvI. ane tene somacandra avuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM. devacandre AvA oka nAnA chokarAne potAno celo banAvyo te koine navAI jevuM lAgaze. paNa kharI rIte jotAM temAM kaMi navAi jevuM nathI. avuM dhoraNa A dezamAM tathA bIjA dezomAM asalathI cAlI AvyuM che ane cAlyuM Ave che. jo ke jaina dharmazAstramAM ama TharAveluM che kharuM ke " je mANasane sAdhuono haMmezA bodha sAMbhaLI ovo vipAkanirNaya thAya ke A jagata saghaLaM mAyArUpa che ne je mukti meLavavAnI tenI icchA che te mukti A jagatamAM rahevAthI kadI maLI zakavAnI nathI, tevA ja puruSane sAdhu banavA devo." te mujaba moTI umare pahoMcelA mANasane ja sAdhu banAvI zakAya ne AvA oka bALakane sAdhu na banAvI zakAya. a dhoraNa sAruM che kharaM. paNa bIjA saghaLA dharmomAM joizuM to o ja rIte navA AcAryone pasaMda karavAmAM Ave che. jyAM AcAryone lagnAdikano pratibandha hoya tyAM potAnI jagA lenAro AcArya banAvavA mATe Ama karyA sivAya chUTako thato ja nathI. dharmiSTha strIo potAnA dIkarAone dharmane arpaNa

Page #51
phebruarI 2011 karI de che ovA dAkhalA sAdhAraNa che, ne ApaNe jANIo chIo ke keTalIka strIo to paisA laIne potAnA chokarAne vece che paNa kharI. 43 caMgadeva sAdhupada pAmIne somacandra nAmathI oLakhAvA mAMDyo. te pachI vacce je bAra varSa vItI gayAM te daramiyAna te kyAM kyAM pharyo ne teNe zuM zuM kIdhuM te viSe bharoso rAkhavA lAyaka kaMi hakIkata maLI zakatI nathI. paNa je judA judA nAmAMkita puruSone, dharmanA potAnA UMcA jJAnathI temanI zaMkA dUra karI, jainamatamAM teo lAvyA; temAM sauthI nAmAMkita puruSa kumArapALa rAjAo khambhAtamAM jyAM somacandrane sAdhu banavAnI kriyA karavAmAM AvI hatI tyAM aka deruM baMdhAvyuM hatuM te banAva to khullI rIte aitihAsika che. oma chatAM a vaccenAM bAra varSa kevI rIte vItI gayAM haze te samajavuM kAMi muzkela paDe oma paNa nathI. jaina sAdhuonI rIti pramANe varSanA ATha mAsa sudhI potAnA guru devacandra sAthe te dezATana karI rahyA hatA. devacandranI sarve prakAranI sevA karatA hatA. ne temanI pAsethI suzikSaNa lIdhA karatA hatA. varSARtunA cAra mAsamAM koi bhAvika jainane Azare jaine teo rahetA hatA. ne a saghaLA vakhata daramiyAna somacandranuM dharmadhyAna to vadhatuM ja gayuM ne AgaLa teNe jainadharmane je vistAramAM phelAvyo che te jotAM jaNAya che ke potAnA dharmanA jJAnanI imArata kevA pAkA pAyA para racyo jato hato. mano ziSyapaNAno kALa pUro thatAM vikrama saMvata 1966mAM khristI varSa 1110 mAM temane sUripada oTale ke AcAryapadano saMskAra karavAmAM Avyo. ne o bIjI vakhata temaNe pAThuM nAma badalyuM ne hemacandra nAma dhAraNa kIdhuM. a hemacandra nAmathI ja te tenI bAkInI jiMdagI sudhI oLakhAyA hatA. manuSyanI jiMdagImAM judA judA moTA pheraphAra thatAM manuSye potAnuM nAma pheravI bIjuM navuM ja nAma dhAraNa karavuM o rIti sarvamAnya che. ne temAM kAMi navAi jevuM paNa nathI. hemacandra AcAryapada pAmyA te pahelAnAM temaja te pachInAM thoDAMka varSano kaMi itihAsa ApaNane maLI zakato nathI. chellA ApaNe tene sarva jaina kAmonA vaDA AcArya tarIke kabula rakhAyelA aNahIlavADa pATaNamAM AvI vaselA joise chIo. a samaye pATaNanI gAdI para jayasiMha siddharAja hato. ne tenI hakumata AbuthI giranAra sudhI ne pazcime AvelA samudrathI mALavAnI sarahada sudhI

Page #52
anusandhAna - 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 jAmI rahI hatI. a rAjAnI rAjadvArI jiMdagI viSe huM bolavA mAMgato nathI. vidvAnone Azraya ApanAra tathA dharmanuM rahasya meLavavA mATe utsAha dharAvanAra rAjA tarIke ja huM ahIM tene oLakhAvA mAguM chaM. 44 jaina loko oma kahetA nathI ke jayasiMha siddharAjane teo potAnA jaina dharmamAM lAvI zakyA hatA. te potAnA bApadAdAthI utarI AvelI rIta mujaba kadI zivanI pUjA karyA vagara raheto nahi. oma dezanA saghaLA bhAgomAMthI judA judA dharmamatanA dharmAcAryone hamezAM potAnI rAjadhAnImAM teDAvAno tene moTo utsAha pedA thayo hato. te saghaLAone ovI rIte potAnA darabAramAM akaThA karato ne teo dharmasambandhI je vAdavivAda calAve te sAMbhaLI temAM vinoda pAmato. hemacandranI vikhyAti sAMbhaLI tene paNa siddharAje potAnA darabAramAM teDAvyA. siddharAjane dharmasambandhI je zaMkAo thatI te viSe te hamezAM bIjA AcAryonI peThe hemacandrane paNa pUchato. ne bIjA AcAryo jyAre siddharAjanuM mana santoSa pAme ovo khulAso ApI zakatA nahiM; tyAre hemacandra judAM judAM dRSTAnto ApI ovo khulAso ApatAM ke siddharAjanuM mana raMjana thatuM. ovI rIte hemacandra asarakAraka dRSTAnto ApI siddharAjanI zaMkAonuM nivAraNa karatA, one lagatI chUTI chavAi keTalIka jANavAjoga hakIkata sAre nasIbe haju sudhI sacavAI rahI che. amAMnI oka vAta A pramANenI jANavA joga che. akavAra siddharAjanA manamAM ovI zaMkA utpanna thai ke 'jagatamAM manuSyanuM sthAna kevuM che ne manuSyano uddeza zuM che ne te zI rIte prApta karI zakAya ?' judAjudA ghaNA dharmAcAryo pAse teNe a viSe khulAso mAMgyo, paNa koi tane se khulAso santoSakAraka rIte ApI zakyuM nahi. dareka AcArya teno khulAsA karavA jatAM potAnA panthanI stuti karatA, bIjA dharmone vakhoDatA. chevaTe nirAza thaine siddharAje hemacandrane potAnI zaMkA viSe khulAso pUchyo ne hemacandre nIce pramANenuM dRSTAnta ApI siddharAjanI zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karyu. a dRSTAnta A pramANe che. 'aka same oka gAmamAM aka vyApArI vasato hato. jeNe potAnI strIne tajI dIdhI hatI ne oka vezyA sAthe potAnI jiMdagI vRthA gALato hato. A strI potAnA patinuM mana potAnI tarapha kheMcavAno hareka prakAre koziSa karatI

Page #53
phebruarI 2011 rahI. paNa temAM teNInuM kAMi vaLyuM nahi. Akhare jAdunI madadathI potAnA dhaNIne vaza karavAno teNIo manasubo kIdho. tevA vicArathI aka jAdugara pAse teNI gaI ne jAdugare teNInuM sAMbhaLI laine kahyuM ke "huM avuM karI ApIza ke jethI tAro vara tArI pAse doraDAthI baMdhAyelo raheze." jAdugaranA kahevA pramANenuM vanaspatinuM mULiyuM ghasI teno rasa teNIo potAnA dhaNInA khorAkamAM nAMkhyo ne tenI asarathI teno dhaNI aka baLada thai gayo. te joi teNI bahu gabharAi gai. ne sarve oLakhItA loko oma karavA mATe teNIne Thapako devA lAgyA. have potAnA dhaNIne pAcho manuSyadehamAM zI rIte lAvavo te bicArIne bilakula sUjyuM nahi. 45 'potAnA se baLada thai gayelA kamabhAgya patine te carAvavA lai gaI hatI. tevAmAM tyAM tene e vAtano vicAra AvatAM te bicArI isake isake raDavA lAgI. tevAmAM akAoka ziva ane pArvatIne potAnA vimAnamAM besIne AkAzamAM pharatAM teNIo joyA ne ziva ane pArvatInI vacce thatI vAtacIta dhyAna da sAMbhaLI. pArvatI zivane oma pUchatI hatI ke " A govAzhaNa ahIM beThI beThI zA sAru DUsake DUsake raDe che ?" zive pArvatIne ono javAba detAM A strIno dhaNI teNIo ApelI vanaspatithI baLada kema thai gayo ne teNIo o vanaspati zA kAraNathI ne zI matalabasara ApI te kahyuM. te kahyA pachI zive pArvatIne vaLI kahyuM ke "A bevakUpha strI je jhADa nIce besI Ama rudana karyA kare che, te ja jhADanI chAyA nIcenI jamIna para aka sthaLe ovI vanaspati UgI che ke je vanaspati se strI potAnA A baLada thai gayelA patine khavaDAve to a teno dhaNI baLadanA dehamAMthI mukta thai pAcho manuSyano deha dhAraNa kare. ' ATalI vAta thaine ziva tathA pArvatInuM vimAna tyAMthI jatuM rahyaM. "" A strI te parathI uThI ane kai amuka vanaspatithI se lAbha prApta thAya te mATe khoTI vimAsaNa na karatAM, jhADanI chAyA nIce je saghaLaM vanaspati Adika UgyuM hatuM te kApI laine te saghaLo cAro baLada thai gayelA potAnA patine khAvA mATe nAMkhyo. ne khare ja te khAtAM vAra se strIno pati baLada maTI pAcho mANasa thayo. paNa kai amuka vanaspati khAvAmAM AvavAthI baLada deha

Page #54
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 maTIne manuSyanI deha pAcho te pAmyo, a strInA jANavAmAM kadApi paNa AvavA pAmyuM nahi. ne te jANavAnI teNIo darakAra paNa karI nahi. ' 46 hemacandre A vArtA dRSTAntarUpe siddharAjane kahIne samajAvyuM ke "evI ja rIte he rAjA ! A saghaLA dharmapantho ke jemAM tame gUMcavAyA karo cho tene jhADa taLe UgelI vanaspati samAna samajo sarve dharmapanthono tame satkAra karo ne te darekamAM je kaMi sAruM hoya te tame grahaNa karo. tema karyAthI ja tame muktine pAmazo." siddharAjane hemacandrano A bodha bahu vyAjabI lAgyo. ne te divasathI te sarve dharmapanthonA AcAryono satkAra karavAmAM sampUrNa samAnapaNuM jALavavA lAgyo. hemacandra tathA siddharAjane lagatI bIjI keTalIka vAto ovI ja jANavA jevI che. siddharAjanA darabAramAnA brAhmaNo siddharAjane hemacandra tarapha vizeSa mamatA batAvato joi keTalIkavAra bahu gabharAtA ne rakhene siddharAja jainamata svIkAre ovI temane bIka rahetI. te parathI vAre ghaDIo teo navI navI yukti rAjA ne hemacandra vacce bhinnabhAva paDAvavA mATe vAparavAnuM cUkatA nahi. akavAra brAhmaNoo rAjA pAse jaine ovI phariyAda karI ke "oka jaina sAdhuo caturmukhI devAlayamAM nemicaritranI kathA karatAM potAnA jaina zrotAone khuzI karavA sAruM kevaLa behAithI oma kahyuM ke 'pANDavo to jaina dharmI hatA. " oma jaNAvI brAhmaNo bolyA ke " Apa rAjAjI brAhmaNonuM pratipAlana karavAvALA cho ne zivanA bhaktimAna pUjArI cho. te mahAbhAratanA atipavitra pustakamAMnA pANDavone A jaina sAdhu A tamArI ja nagarImAM jaina hovAno gapATo phelAve te zuM tame sAMkhI zakazI ?" rAjAo akadama hemacandrane teDAvyA ne hemacandra pAse a vAtano khulAso mAMgyo. hemacandre upalA jaina sAdhuo se vAta kahI oma kabula to karyuM. paNa mahAbhAratanA judAjudA zloko TAMkI batAvI rAjAne kahyuM ke "mahAbhAratamAM to so bhISma, traNaso pANDava, oka hajAra droNa ne saMkhyAbaMdha karNa hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. to a saghaLAmAMthI akAda pANDava jaina hoya a zuM banavA joga nathI ?" rAjAne hemacandrano A khulAso barAbara lAgyo ne brAhmaNonI phariyAda teNe tarata kADhI nAMkhI. hemacandra AvI rIte potAnI ucca prakAranI tarkazaktithI brAhmaNone ghaNIvAra haMphAvavAmAM phAvI jatA hatA.

Page #55
phebruArI 2011 47 akavAra purohita Alige jainadharmane halakuM lagADavA mATe ama jaNAvyu ke "jaina sAdhuo moTA ThAThamAThathI rahe che ne potAnI kathA sAMbhaLavAne strIone AvavA de che. ne tene pariNAme strIothI aLagA rahevAnuM temaNe lIdhelu vrata bhaMga thavAno hamezAM sambhava rahe che." hemacandre teno ovo pratyuttara Apyo ke "siMha jIvahatyA karIne mAMsanuM bhakSaNa kare che ne kabUtara mAtra anAja khAine jIve che teTalA mATe kabUtara zuM siMha karatAM vizeSa pavitra prANI kahevAze ke? kadI ja nahi. tema aeka mANasa potAnA mhoMmAM zuM nAMkhe che ne zuM nahi te agatyanuM nathI. mANasanA moMmAM je cIja jAya tethI te kaMi apavitra thato nathI. kharI vAta o che ke mANasanA mhoMmAMthI je kaMi bahAra nIkaLe che tethI mANasa apavitra thAya che."* pacAsa varSanI lAMbI mudata sudhI rAjya bhogavyA pachI siddharAjano deha I.sa. 1143mAM paDyo ne devatAoo tene putra na Apelo hovAthI tenI gAdI, teNe jene dhikkArelA avA potAnA bhatrIjAnA putra kumArapALanA hAthamAM gai. kumArapALe gAdI para AvyA pachI potAnI hakumatanAM pahelo daza varSa to potAnA rAjyanI uttara sarahada para laDAI calAvavAmAM gALyAM. paNa agiyArame varSe Abu parvatanI taLeTIo AvelA oka vizALa medAnamAM moTuM yuddha laDI duzmanono bhAre parAjaya koM ne jAthukane mATe saghaLu zAnta karI potAnI nagarImAM pAcho zrIhemacandrAcArye je javAba Apyo hato tenuM tAtparya A nathI. temanA kahevAno matalaba to o hato ke manuSyanA cAritryaghaDataramAM AhAra karatAM mAnasika vRttio ja moTo bhAga bhajave che. Alige mUkelo AkSepa paNa judA prakArano hato. juo prabandhacintAmaNimAM (pR. 82) noMdhAyelo mULa saMvAda : Aliga - vizvAmitraparAzaraprabhRtayo ye'nye'mbupatrAzinaH, te'pi strImukhapaGkajaM sulalitaM dRSTvaiva mohaM gatAH / AhAraM saghRtaM payodadhiyutaM bhuJjanti ye mAnavAH, teSAmindriyanigrahaH kathamaho ! dambhaH samAlokyatAm // hemacandrAcArya - siMho balI dviradazUkaramAMsabhojI, saMvatsareNa ratameti kilaikavAram / pArApataH kharazilAkaNabhojano'pi, kAmI bhavatyanudinaM vada ko'tra hetuH ? //

Page #56
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 pharyo. A rAjA kumArapALane zaivamatamAthI jainamatamAM lAvavAmAM hemacandra phateha pAmyA hatA. je viSe to kazo paNa zaka nathI. A tamArI kaoNlejanA A dIvAnakhAnAmAM ja pustakonA saMgrahamAM oka pustaka paDeluM che ke jemAM kumArapALa rAjAo kaye varSe ne kaye divase jainamata svIkAryo te saghaLu ApavAmAM AveluM che. khristI lokonA 'pIlagrImsa progresa' nAmanA pustakanI peThe alaGkAramA kumArapALa rAjA jainamatamAM dAkhala thayA tenI vigata ApavAmAM AvI che. ne tenuM nAma 'mohaparAjaya' o pramANenuM che. hemacandrane lagatA itihAsa para ajavALu nAkhanArAM pustakomAM A pustaka jUnAmAM jUnuM che. o pustakano kartA yazopALa, kumArapALa rAjAnI pachI pATaNanI gAdI para besanAra ajayapALa rAjAno pradhAna hato. A mohaparAjaya nATakamAM kumArapALa rAjAne dharmarAjA tathA virati devInI putrI kRpAsundarI sAthe lagna karato varNavAmAM Avyo che. ne mahAvIranI potAnI hAjarImA hemacandra A joDAnA lagna karAve che. jainamatanI jItane lagatA o banAvanI tithi saMvata 1216nA mAgasara suda2nI ApavAmAM AvI che. aTale kumArapALa rAjAo khristI varSa 1160mAM jainamata svIkAryo hato ama jaNAya che. o tithi khoTI hoya oma mAnavAne kaMi kAraNa nathI. kemake A pustaka, jemAM saghaLI vigata ApavAmAM AvI che te I.sa. 1173 ne I.sa. 1176nI vacamAM aTale ke e banAva pachI soLa varSanI aMdara lakhAyeluM hovU joio oma lAge che. kumArapALa rAjA jainamatamAM dAkhala thayA tene lagatI vAta viSe atre noMdha levAnI jarUra ApaNane aTalA mATe paDI che ke jainamata para kumArapALa rAjAnI chevaTanI zraddhA besADavA mATe hemacandre yogazAstra nAmanuM pustaka je lakhyu hatuM, o pustaka viSe AgaLa huM tamArI hajura keTaluka vivecana karavAnuM dhArUM chu. A yogazAstranuM hastalikhita pustaka je khambhAtamAM jaina devAlayamAM koinA vAMcyA vagara paDI raheluM che, te saMvata 1251mAM (khristI varSa 1195mAM) oTale hemacandra devaloka pAmyA pachI vIza varSanI aMdara lakhAyeluM che. A yogazAstra viSe vivecana karavAnuM zaru karyA pahelA hemacandranI jiMdagIne lagatI bIjI jANavAjoga bAbato atre ja jaNAvI daizaM. kumArapALa rAjAnA darabAramA hemacandre potAno paga vadhArI lIdhelo joi tathA rAjAno bApIko

Page #57
phebruarI 2011 dharma teNe rAjA pAse tajAvelo joi darabAramAMnA brAhmaNo hemacandranI sAmuM bahu ja kopAyamAna thai gayA hatA. tethI hemacandrane nukasAna karavAnI koipaNa taka o khAlI javA detA nahi. te mATenI taka paNa teone maLyA vagara rahI nahi. 49 kumArapALa rAjAo jaina dharmano svIkAra karyA pachI ovo hukama potAnA AkhA rAjyamAM kADhyo hato ke raiyatamAMnA koi paNa mANase kadI jIvahiMsA karavI nahi. teNe pote paNa darabAra taraphanA saghaLA yajJAdi aTakAvI balidAna ApavAnuM baMdha pADI dIdhuM. jainamatanuM prAbalya oma vadhatuM joine te toDavA mATe kaNTakezvarI tathA bIjI devIonA pUjArI brAhmaNoo rAjA hajura jai ovI araja gujArI ke "aNahIlavADa pATaNamAM paramparAthI cAlyA AvelA pracAra pramANe amuka dahADe ne pachI traNa dahADA sudhI devIone balidAna ApavAnuM cAlu rAkhyA vagara cAle oma nathI. sAtamane dahADe sAtaso bakarAM tathA sAta pADAnuM balidAna ApavuM paDaze. AThamane dahADe AThaso bakarAM tathA ATha pADAnuM balidAna ApavuM paDaze. nomane divase navaso bakarAM tathA nava pADAnuM balidAna ApavuM paDaze. rAjAo saghaLaM balidAna ApavAnI veLAsara goThavaNa karavI. " brAhmaNonI A arajano zuM javAba Apavo te viSe rAjAo hemacandrano abhiprAya pUchyo ne hemacandre te viSe potAnA manamAM vicAra calAvI, rAjAne chAnumAnuM kAMi samajAvyuM. rAjAo te parathI brAhmaNone ovo javAba dIdho ke "tame kaho cho te pramANe karavAmAM Avaze. " o pramANe rAjAo devIone balidAna ApavAnI kabulAta ApI kharI, paNa potAnI se kabulAta pALavAmAM teNe navI ja rIta vAparI. saghaLAM bakarAM temaja pADAone rAtre devIonAM devAlayanA vADAmAM teNe lAvI rAkhyAM ne pachI devAlayomAMthI eka eka brAhmaNone bahAra kADhyA. ne vADAnA saghaLA daravAjAone tALAM marAvI, tyAM potAnA rajapUta sipAionI cokI rAkhI, koi aMdara na jAya oma pharamAvyuM. bIje dahAr3e savAranA pahoramAM rAjA tyAM AvI pahoMcyo. ne devAlayonA vADAnA daravAjA kholI nAMkhavAnuM kahyuM. rAjA brAhmaNone sAthe lai aMdara gayA. to sarve janAvaro zAnta rIte ghAsa khAtAM hatAM. te pachI okeoka bakarAM tathA pADA rAjAo gaNI joyAM to mAluma paDayuM ke temAMthI oka paNa oluM thayuM

Page #58
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 nathI. ne jeTalAM janAvaro rAtrio bAMdhyAM hatAM, teTalAM ne teTalAM ja savAre paNa rahyA hatA. te gaNI rahyA pachI rAjAo brAhmaNo tarapha pharIne kA "are brAhmaNo! A janAvaro meM gaIkAle rAtre devIone arpaNa karyAM hatAM. jo devIone te janAvaronuM bhakSaNa karavAnuM pasaMda paDyuM hota to devIo bhakSaNa karyA sivAya rahI hota nahi. paNa hamaNAM tame joyuM tema oka janAvara AmAMthI orcha thayuM nathI. te parathI mhAro ovo nizcaya thayo che ke janAvaronA mAMsanuM bhakSaNa karavA tarapha devIone kaMi prIti nathI paNa tamane te game che. mATe havethI balidAnanI koi paNa dahADe tame vAta karazo nahi. ne yAda rAkho ke mhArA AkhA rAjyamAM koi paNa sthaLe huM jIvahiMsA thavA denAra nathI." brAhmaNo A sAMbhaLI bahu guMcavAi gayA ne teothI kaMi bolAyuM nahi. ama chatAM devIo taraphanI potAnI bhakti batAvavA mATe pote bacAvelAM A saghaLAM janAvaronI jeTalI kiMmata thAya teTaluM nANuM rAjAo devIne arpaNa karyu. potAnI jiMdagInAM pAchalAM varSomAM kumArapALa rAjA tathA hemacandra jaina lokonAM gujarAtamAMnA saghaLA moTA moTA dhAmonI yAtrA karavA gayA hatA. zejejaya tathA giranAra parvata para AvelAM jaina devAlayomAM paNa teo darzane gayA hatA. giranAra para AvelA devAlayamAM rAjAne sagavaDathI javAnuM banI Ave te mATe rAjAnA pradhAna vAgbhaTTe potAnA kharce e pahADa parano rasto navo banAvI dIdho hato. jAtrAo javA nIkaLelA rAjA jyAre rastAmAM dhaMdhukA AgaLa AvI pahoMcyA tyAre potAnA guru ane mitra hemacandranI me janmabhUmi hovAne lIdhe tenA mAnamAM tyAM potAnA kharce eka khAsa devAlaya bAMdhavAno hukama ApI dIdho. vaLI potAnA o pravAsa daramyAna rAjA jyAre khambhAta AvI pahoMcyA tyAre o khambhAta zaheramAMthI rAjAnI tijorImA bharAtI AmadAnI o zaheramAM AvelA pArzvanAthanA devAlayane arpaNa karI dIdhI. paNa pAchaLathI bIjA rAjAoo kumArapALa rAjAnuM o vacana pALyuM nahotuM oma lAge che. chevaTe I.sa. 1173mAM navA varSamA hemacandrane ama lAgyuM ke tenI AyuSanI dorI have pUrI thavA hatI. te veLA tenI umara corAzI varSanI thai hatI. potAnA mitra rAjA kumArapALane potAnA A najadIka AvatA jatAM antakALanA samaya viSe hemacandre khabara karavA sAthe vaLI rAjAne paNa cetavaNI

Page #59
phebruarI 2011 ApI ke teno antasamaya paNa ghaNo dUra nathI. potAnuM mRtyu thayA pachI cha mAsa vItyA pachI teno paNa deha paDaze. ne tene kAMi chokarA chaiyAM na hovAthI teNe potAnI jIvatakriyA potAnA hAthe ja karI devI. hemacandranuM mRtyu thatAM rAjAo saghaLo darabArI zoka tenA mAnamAM pALyo. ne potAnA AyuSano rahela avazeSa bhAga zokamAM vyatIta karyo. hemacandre je divase tenuM mRtyu thavAnuM bhaviSya bhAkhyaM hatuM te ja divase kumArapALa rAjAno deha paDyo. 51 kumArapALa rAjAnA amalamAM a rIte joke jainonuM prAbalya vadhyuM kharuM, paNa kumArapALa rAjAnI pachI tenI gAdI para je rAjA beTho tenA amalamAM brAhmaNoo ekadama jainonuM jora toDI nAMkhyuM. ne darabAramAM brAhmaNonuM jora vadhI gayuM. hemacandranA ziSyone mArI nAMkhavAmAM AvyA ne hemacandranI dIrghabuddhithI gujarAtamAM jainonuM aka moTuM rAjya sthApavAno vakhata je najadIka Avato jaNAyo hato te saghaLaM svapnavat thai gayuM. atyAra sudhImAM huM je kaMi kahI gayo dhuM te hemacandranI jiMdagI viSe hartuM ne have hemacandre banAvelA 'yogazAstra' nAmanA nAmIcA pustaka viSe bolavA mAMguM chaM. hemacandre banAvelA A yogazAstra nAmanA pustakane be bhAgamAM vaheMcI nAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. ne tenAM saghaLAM maLIne bAra prakaraNa che. pahelA vibhAgamAM cAra prakaraNa che ne te oTalAM lAMbA che ke temAM ja pustakano poNo bhAga AvI jAya che. ovI ja rIte pahelA vibhAganI bAbato para TIkA hemacandre pote ka che, te TIkA paNa bIjA vibhAgamAMnA prakaraNo paranI TIkA karatAM bahu lAMbI che. a pahelA cAra prakaraNonuM oka juduM pustaka banAvavAno hemacandrano vicAra haze oma lAge che. ne atre huM je vivecana karavA dhAruM chaM te o pahelA cAra prakaraNo sambandhe ja che. AsthAvALA dareka jaine zuM karavuM ne zuM nahi tene lagato bodha sAdI ane samajI zakAya tevI bhASAmAM se pahelA cAra prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM Avyo che. paNa temAM avaM prauDhapaNuM samAyeluM che ke o pustaka vAMcatAM sarve koine asara thA vinA rahe nahi. hajI paNa a pustaka jaina devAlayomAM AsthAthI vAMcavAmAM Ave che. a pustaka kumArapALa rAjAne mATe ja taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM au vAta a pustakamAMnA mULa lakhANane cheDe ane TIkAne cheDe te sambandhe je zloka lakhavAmAM Avyo che te parathI jaNAi Ave che.

Page #60
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 TIkAne cheDe hemacandre A pramANe lakhyuM che "nAmAMkita caulukya rAjAnI IcchA parathI ja mhArA yogazAstra pustakanI A TIkA meM racI che. traNa jagatamAM havAmAM, pRthvImAM tathA AkAzamAM jyAM sudhI jainamata cAlu rahe tyAM sudhI A TIkA cAlu raho. vaLI A pustaka taiyAra karavAno mane je badalo maLavAno hoya te badalo samaju lokone jainamata tarapha doravavAne ja maLo.' AsthAvALA hinduonI rIti pramANe zaruAtamAM IzvaranI stuti karatAM hemacandra AvI rIte zaru kare che ke manuSyajAtane joine - pApI manuSyane joine A IzvaranI AMkhamAM jANe AMsu AvI jAya che. IzvaranI stutinA A zlokanI pachInA zlokamAM jainamatanI prazaMsAnAM vacano kahevAmAM Ave che ne jaNAvyuM che ke jagatamA je bAbatanI mukhya icchA manuSyamAtre karavAnI che te bAbata te manuSyanA AtmAnI mukti che. ne mukti dharma vaDe ja prApta karI zakAya che. aeka manuSya dharma vagaranuM jIvana gALe tenA karatAM to te manuSyanA dehamAM janmavAne badale khetaramAMnA Dhorano avatAra lIdho hoya te vadhAre sAro. have kharo dharma zuM ? o vAta para hemacandra utare che. te kahe che ke dharma traNa prakArano che : jJAna, bhakti tathA sadvRtti. dharmanI A vyAkhyA to hemacandranI agAu thai gayelA bIjA AcAryo paNa karI gayA che. paNa hemacandramAM ne bIjA AcAryomAM se sambandhe phera o che ke bIjA AcAryoo jyAre jJAna ane bhakti viSe vizeSa vivecana calAvyuM che. tyAre hemacandra tema na karatAM jJAna ne bhaktine thoDAmAM patAvI dai, kudAvI, sadvRtti para ja utarI paDyA che. savRtti aTale zuM ne sadvRttivALA zI rIte thai zakAya ? o viSe teNe laMbANathI vivecana calAvyuM che ne o vivecanamA je uttara o praznonAM teNe ApyAM che te uttara o sambandhe jevA uttara yAhudIonA pegaMbaroo tathA romana kavi dorese ApyAM che tene AbehUba maLatAM che. jo kumArapALa rAjA savRttithI (ne tema karavAthI ja te mukti pAmI zakaze ?) jiMdagI pALavA icchato hoya to o uttaramA jaNAvyA pramANenI AjJA mujaba teNe vartavU joio. o AjJA A pramANenI che. teNe hiMsA karavI nahi. teNe asatya bolavU nahi. teNe corI karavI nahi. teNe vyabhicAra karavo nahi tathA lobha karavo nahi. A pAMca AjJA je pALe tene aq pada jarura prApta thaze ke je pada kadI jatuM raheze

Page #61
phebruarI 2011 nahi. pahelI AjJAmAM je hiMsA na karavA viSe kaheluM che temAM manuSya tathA pazuprANI uparAnta jemAM jIva nahi ovI cIjono (?) paNa samAveza thai jAya che. jevI rIte koi manuSya tathA pazunI hiMsA karavI o khoTuM che. tevI ja rIte oka phUlanI hiMsA karavI a paNa khoTuM che. satya bolavuM o vaLI prIti upaje tevuM bolavuM. je satya bolavAthI sAMbhaLanArane hAni thAya te satya kaMi satya kahevAya ja nahi. vyabhicAra na karavo te mana, vacana athavA kAyA koIpaNa tarehathI karavo nahi. pAMcamI AjJAno artha oma lAge che ke atizaya vAMcchanA rAkhavI nahi. dareka sArA mANase A jiMdagI para bahu bhAva paNa rAkhavo nahi. sukha maLe tethI harSa paNa pAmavo nahi ne duHkha paDe teno baLApo paNa rAkhavo nahi. TUMkamAM kahIo to manuSyadehanA maLelA A avatArano koi tarehathI durupayoga karavo nahi. 53 pahelA prakaraNamAM jaNAvelI bAbato viSe pachInAM traNa prakaraNamAM mAtra vistAra ja karavAmAM Avyo che. oma chatAM koNa jANe zuM kAraNe a saghaLaM vivecana calAvavA pahelAM oka bhaktimAna jaine potAnI jiMdagImAM zI rIte vartavuM tenuM ja badhuM varNana hemacandre ApyuM che. o saghaLaM varNana teNe oka lAMbA vAkyamAM ja ApI dIdhuM che. je huM to kaTake kaTake ja ApIza. dareka bhaktimAna jaina paiso prApta karavo te prAmANikapaNe prApta karavo. sArA mANasonAM kAmonI teNe prazaMsA karavI. jyAre te lagna karavA icchato hoya tyAre teNe tapAsavuM ke te strI potAnI ja padavInI hoya tathA potAnA ja jevA svabhAvanI hoya, paNa potAnA gotranI na hoya. teNe pApathI bhItA rahevuM. jyAM te raheto hoya tyAM cAlatA rivAjane teNe anusaravuM. teNe koi mANasanuM bhUDuM bolavu nahi. one lagatuM hemacandranA A bodhavacananA jevuM ja vacana yAhudI dharmapustakomAM paNa jovAmAM Ave che. dareka jaine potAnuM raheThANa saMbhALathI pasaMda karavuM raheThANanuM sthaLa jema bahu AgaLa paDatI jagAo na hovuM joio, tema bahu gupta jagAo paNa na hovuM joio. ane paDosa sArI hovI joio vizeSe karIne se saMbhALavuM ke gharamAM AvavAno temaja gharamAMthI bahAra javAno mArga oka ja hovo joio. A bodhavacananA sambandhamAM aka jANavA jevuM o che ke huM jyAre pATaNamAM gayo tyAre joyuM to sarve gharonI bAMdhaNI a ja pramANenI hatI. mane oma lAge che ke gharamAM janAra-AvanAra para barAbara aMkuza rahe teTalA mATe ja ovo niyama

Page #62
4 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 bAMdhavAmAM Avyo haze. dareka jaine sArA mANaso sAthe saMgata karavI teNe potAnA mAtApitAne mAna Apaq. A bodhavacanamAM ne yAhudI lokonA dharmapustakanI cothI AjJAmAM phera mAtra aTalo ja che ke yAhudIonI AjJAmAM pitAne pahelAM mUkavAmAM AvyA che. dareka jaine vaLI je zaheramAM athavA mulakamAM tenA para julama gujare athavA moTI vipatti AvI paDe tyAMthI nIkaLI javaM. hemacandre kahelo A jorajulama dharmasambandhI jorajulama hoya tathA vipatti te kaMi marakI ke evaM kaMi hoya ama lAge che. dareka jaine kadI niSedha karelAM sthaLoje jarbu nahi. A sthaLe parAyA dharmamAM devAlayo viSe IzAro karelo hoya oma lAge che. brAhmaNoo A uparathI zaivadharma pALanArAo mATe tathA jainonI Takora karavA mATe AnI sAmuM ovI manAInI AjJA karI dIdhI che ke oka jaMgalI hAthInA sapATAmAMthI bacavAne kAraNe paNa koio jaina derAsaramAM pesavaM nahi. dareka jaina vaLI potAnI Avaka tathA kharca sarakhA rAkhavA tathA potAnA gajA pramANe kharca karavo. ke je bodha AkhA jagatamAM saghaLA mANasoo dhyAnamA rAkhavAno che. dararoja temaNe devAlayamA darzanArthe javU ane ochAmAM ochA soLa mANasonI saMgatamA rahI kathA sAMbhaLavI. soLa mANasomAM besavAnI pharaja hemacandra zA sAru nAkhI haze te koi rIte samajI zakAtuM nathI.* strIoo akalA kathA sAMbhaLavA besabuM nahi, paNa ochAmAM ochI traNa strIoo sAthe besavu. e pratibandhaD kAraNa sahaja samajI zakAya che. dareka jaine jamyo hoya te pacI jAya teTalo vakhata vItAvavo, te pahelAM bIjIvAra kaMi khAvU nahi. ne pachI TharAvelA niyamita vakhate jamavU. te paNa potAnA zarIrane anukULa paDe te ja khAvaM. koi paNa cIja hada uparAnta khAvI nahi. teNe sukhacena, dolata tathA sadvRttine pAmavAno phakta ovI rIte yatna karavo ke jethI traNemAMthI koi paNa bAbatamAM khAmI AvI jAya nahi. teNe atithi temaja sAdhuno satkAra karavo. teNe koipaNa vastu para bahu lolupatA rAkhavI nahi. sarve prakAranA sadguNo tarapha teNe prIti rAkhavI. dezakALane anusaratAM na hoya ovA cAla teNe tajI devA. pote kai kai bAbatamAM baLavanta tathA nabaLo che tathA bIjAogeM jora tathA atre ATha buddhinA guNo sAthe vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA vidhAna che. "aSTabhirdhIguNairyuktaH, zRNvAno dharmamanvaham / " - (yoga. 1-51). banI zake ke Do. pITarasanane 'aSTabhirdviguNaiH' vAMcavAmAM AvyuM hoya ane tethI teo uparokta vidhAna karavA prerAyA hoya.

Page #63
phebruArI 2011 nabaLAi zemA che te viSe teNe hamezAM vAkephagAra raheQ. je sArA mANaso hoya tathA jeo jJAnI hoya temane hareka prakAre rakSaNa ApavAmAM cUkavU nahi. teNe hamezAM naramAzathI vartavaM. dayA rAkhavI. samayasUcakatAthI raheQ. potAnA mATe bIjAo je upakAra ko hoya te mATe sadA ozIMgaNa rahe. bIjAone madada joitI hoya te veLA madada ApavAmAM sadA tatpara rahevU. tathA hareka rIte manane arbu rAkhavU ke jethI AtmAnA cha zatruo tenA zarIramAM ghara karavA pAme nahi. temaja teNe potAnI sarva indriyone paNa vaza rAkhavI. je jaina o saghaLu kare che te ja jaina dina paradina savattimAM baha majabUta thato jAya che. ne pariNAme ovA avicaLa padane pAme che ke je pada zAzvata tenA hAthamAM ja rahe che. hemacandre potAnA A yogazAstra granthamAM manuSye pALavAne jaNAvelI pAMca AjJAo viSe bahu laMbANathI vivecana calAvyuM che. amAMnI be AjJA viSe teNe kIdhelA vivecana tarapha huM tamArI pahelI najara kheMcuM cha. sarve jIvajIvAta tarapha dayA batAvavAnI AjJAmAM hemacandre bahu bahu vAto jaNAvI che. temaja sarve manuSyoo mana, vAcA tathA kAyA o sarve prakAre zuddha rahevaM te sambandhe paNa teNe bahu Agraha ko che. jainamatanuM vizeSa prAbalya gujarAtamAM che. ne tyAM prANImAtranA sambandhamAM jaino uparAnta zaiva tathA vaiSNava matanAM lokomAM paNa bahu dayAnI lAgaNI ghara karI rahI che. ne teno anubhava keTalIkavAra bahu gambhIra prakArano gujarAtamAM zikAra karavA janAra yuropiyanone maLavAnA dAkhalA hamaNAM paNa bane che. A vicAra yuropiyana zikArIo bhAgye ja jANatAM haze ke koipaNa pazupakSIno zikAra thato aTakAvavA sambandhe gujarAtanAM lokonA vicAra kevA majabUta che. ne koipaNa pazu-pakSIno zikAra thato aTakAvavAne teo kevA potAnA jAna ApavAne paNa tatpara thAya che. o bAbata sambandhe hemacandre Ama kAM che : "bIjAogeM sukha joine pote sukhI thanAra ne bIjAo, duHkha joine pote duHkhI thanArA samaju mANaso hamezAM bIjAnA sambandhamA aq dareka kAma karavAthI aTakaze ke je potAnA sambandhamA thavAthI potAne duHkha thAya. oka jIvanuM rakSaNa karavA mATe rAjA potAnuM rAjya khovAya tenI paNa darakAra karaze nahi. oka paNa jIvanI jANI joIne hatyA thAya to te hatyAnu pApa dhovA mATe AkhI pRthvInuM dAna ApavAnuM

Page #64
56 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 banI zake, (jo ke te banI zakaze ja nahi) to paNa tevaM moTuM dAna ApavAthI paNa te hatyAnuM pApa dhovAI zakanAra nathI. nirdoSa haraNo jaMgalamA svatantra rIte bhaTakatAM pharatAM hoya ne ghAsa, pANI ne havAthI potAnuM peTa bharI teTalethI santoSa pAmI potAnI jiMdagI gALatA hoya; te bicArAM haraNono zikAra karI temano jIva levAne jeo tAkatA hoya tevA manuSyomAM tathA kutarAmAM zo phera che ? jo ghAsano oka nAno sarakho kAMTo tamArA zarIramAM bhoMkAya to tamane tethI bahu duHkha thAya che. chatAM moTAM moTAM tINAM bhAlAM laine A nirdoSa prANIonA zarIramAM ghoMcavA mATe tame umaMgathI doDAdoDa karI mUko cho o kevU duSTa che ! phakta be ghaDInI moja meLavavA mATe sahejamAM tenI vhAlI AkhI jiMdagI lUTI levAnI tame ramata ramo cho. motanI kaMi paNa vAta tamArA sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che tyAre teTaluM sAMbhaLatA vAra tamane tharatharI AvyA vagara rahetI nathI. chatAM kevaLa svacchanda paNe tame A bicArA prANIone jhaTa mArI nAkho cho o kevU ?" mana, vAcA tathA kAyA o traNe prakAre svaccha rahevAnI bAbata sambandhe paNa hemacandre bahu laMbANathI lakhyuM che, paNa te saghaLu aq che ke je mArAthI atre ApI zakAya nahi. pRthvI paranA saghaLA dezonA sAdhuonI peThe hemacandra paNa kahe che ke A jagatano vyavahAra puruSavargathI okalo calAvI zakavAnI goThavaNa jagatakartAo karI hota to te bahu sukhadAyI thai paData. manuSyamAtrano A jagatamAM janma thavAnuM kAraNa strIjAta che. ne duniyAmAM janmavAthI ApaNane aneka prakAranA duHkhanA bhoktA tharbu paDe che. tethI barAbara rIte kahIo to strIjAta duniyAmAM sarve prakAranA duHkha, mULa kAraNa che.* potAno A siddhAnta kharo karI ApavAne hemacandre a viSe laMbANathI vivecana karI bahu UMcA prakAranI potAnI tarkazakti batAvI ApI che. amAM kazo paNa zaka nathI. parastrInI mohajALamAM rAjAo kadI paNa na phasAvA sambandhe tathA tethI thatA nukazAnanuM varNana ovA yogya zabdomAM hemacandre karyu che ke te sambandhe bAibalamAM karavAmAM AvelA varNana karatAM je varNana koipaNa rIte UtaratuM nathI. hemacandrAcArye strIne 'sarvaduHkho, kAraNa' tarIke dekhADI che te 'manuSyane o ja janma Ape che' kAraNathI nahi. paNa strI moha utpanna thavAnuM prabaLa nimitta che ane moha ja jIvane saMsAramA bhramaNa karAve che oma samajAvIne strIne duHkhanI khANa kahI che.

Page #65
phebruarI 2011 hemacandra bodha kare che ke "mANasoo apavitra kAmo karavAthI aLagA rahevuM aTaluM basa nathI; teoo potAnA manamAM kadI apavitra vicArone paNa ApavA devA na joio. tevA vicAra tenA manamAM AvavA na pAme te mATe teNe sadA pavitrapaNAnI ja icchA manamAM rAkhyA karavI. vaLI mANase hamezAM yAda rAkhavuM ke A duniyAmAM koipaNa vastu acaLita nathI. je savAre hatuM te bapore hotuM nathI ne je bapore hatuM te rAtrio hotuM nathI. tevuM ja saghaLaM A duniyAnI saghaLI cIjomAM samajI levuM. A ApaNuM zarIra paNa avuM kSaNabhaGgura che. pavananA oka moTA jhapATAnA baLathI jema oka vAdaLaM taNAi jAya che tevuM vAdaLAsamAna A ApaNuM zarIra che. dolata se dariyAnA mojA samAna che. tene ghasaDAi jatAM vAra lAgatI nathI. mANasanI juvAnI sutaranA aka tAMtaNA samAna che je sahejamAM tUTI jatAM vAra lAgatI nathI. A saghaLaM jagata mAtra aka svapna samAna che. ne ahIMyA ApaNe je ekaThA maLyA chIo te pariNAme chUTA pADavA mATe che. je mANasa A saghaLaM vicArI jagatanA kSaNabhaGgurapaNAnI vAta potAnA mana AgaLa hamezAM rAkhyA kare che, tene vAMchanArUpI sarpanA DaMzanI jarA paNa asara thatI nathI. 57 "manuSyoo A jagatathI athavA jagatamAMnI koipaNa cIjathI khoTA moha pAmI javuM nahi. kAraNa ke A AkhuM jagata kSaNabhaGgura che. ne jagatanI saghaLI mohinI mAtra be ghaDInI che. manuSyoo barAbara yAda rAkhavuM ke potAnA AtmAnA kalyANa mATe koinA bharosA para rahI tathA madadanI rAha joi te besaze to temAM teno zukravAra kadI vaLavAno nathI. mANaso indra ke viSNunI madadathI je kaMi AzA rAkhaze te hamezAM niSphaLa jaze se indra tathA viSNuno paNa motamAMthI chUTako thato nathI. ApaNe jyAre marI jaise chIo tyAre ApaNo jIva kaMi ApaNA sagAvahAlAMthI pakaDI rAkhI zakAto nathI. mA, bApa, beno, bhAio, strI-chokarAM vigere sau lAcAra thaine UbhAM rahe che. ne phakta ApaNA jIvane ekalAne yamarAjA hajura javuM paDe che. ne je pApa-puNyanAM kAmo ApaNe jiMdagImAM karyAM hoya tene AdhAre ja phakta ApaNane zikSA ke sarapAva maLe che. ApaNe ovA bevakUpha chIo ke jyAre ApaNAM sagAvahAlAM temaNe karelAM pApa-puNya pramANe moDAM ke vahelAM maraNa pAme che, tyAre te mATe ApaNe zoka karIo chIo

Page #66
58 anusandhAna - 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 ne ApaNane potAne mATe to kaMi AMsu lAvatAM ja nathI. ane ApaNe samajatAM ja nathI ke ApaNane paNa amane ema ja oka dahADo motanuM bIchAnuM sevavuM paDavAnuM che. oka baLatA jaMgalamAM haraNa jema nAsabhAga karavAthI kadI bacI zakatuM nathI. tevI rIte manuSyone A jagatamAM motathI chUTavAno kaMi rasto ja nathI." hemacandre jaNAvelA A vicAranA jevA ja vicAra bIjA dezanA dharmaguruo paNa prasaMgopAtta jAhera karyA sivAya rahyA nathI. khristI dharmapustaka bAibalamAM paNa kahyuM che ke "o manuSya ! tuM khoTA bharosA para besI raheto nahi. paramezvarane tuM chetarI zakIza ovo khyAla tArA manamAM rAkhato nahi. jevAM bIja ropaze tevAM phaLa tane maLaze se tuM hamezAM yAda rAkhaje." hemacandre vaLI kahyuM che ke "mANasa je kaMi paisA pedA karaze te saghaLAM potAnI pAchaLa mUkI javA paDaze. te koi bIjA vAparaze ne tene potAne to phakta potAnAM naThArAM ke sArAM kAmo sAthe laine ja javuM paDaze. tenAM sArAM ke naThArAM kAmo ja tene zikSAnA kAraNarUpa athavA muktinA sAdhanarUpa thai paDaze." hemacandra A saghaLaM jaNAvyA pachI punarjanmanA mata viSe bole che. a punarjanmano mata jema aziyAnA bIjA keTalAka dharmamAM paNa kabUla rakhAyelo che. tevI ja rIte jainamatamAM paNa punarjanmanA matane sarva prakAre mAnavAmAM Avyo che. A punarjanmanA matane khristI loko mAnatA nathI ne yuropamAM se punarjanmanA mata tarapha hajI lokonI lAgaNI nathI. hemacandre vaLI dareka mANasane potAnuM kartavya karavAnI bAbatamAM je bodha karelo che te paNa ovo uttama che ke tenAM jeTalAM vakhANa karIo telAM ochAM che. te kahe che ke "je manuSya potAnI indriyo vaza rAkhatAM zIkhyo te A jagatarUpI samudra tarI gayo ama samajavu. daza prakAre mANasoo potAnI indriyo vaza rAkhavAnI ne prAmANikatAthI je mANasa potAnI jiMdagI gALaze; te mANasanI A jiMdagIne ante jarUra mukti thayA sivAya raheze nahi. ne tene duniyAmAM pAcho janma levo raheze nahi. jagatamAM kartavya a vastu sarvathI moTI che. je mANasa potAnuM kartavya barAbara kare che te hamezAM pariNAme sukhI thayA sivAya raheto nathI. A duniyArUpI samudranA agAdha pANImAMthI

Page #67
phebruArI 2011 DUbatAM bacaq hoya to kartavyarupI naukA phakta tamane bacAvI zakaze. dariyo pRthvI para pharI vaLato nathI ne vAdaLAo varasAda Ape che te saghaLu te dareka potapotAnuM kartavya bajAvavAthI kadI pAchaLa paDatAM nathI tene lIdhe ja che. pRthvI amane ama adhdhara UbhI rahI zake che, ne uparathI ke taLethI koipaNa sthaLethI tene Teko na hovA chatAM paNa te paDavA pAmatI nathI te paNa tenA kartavyane lIdhe che. sUrya tathA candra banne manuSyamAtranA lAbhArthe AkAzamAM dararoja Uge che te paNa tenA kartavyane lIdhe ja che. kartavya o ja mANasanA oka sAcA mitra samAna che, ne lAcArane aeka AzrayadAtA samAna che. je potAnuM kartavya karavAmAM sAco che tene kadI nukazAna thavA pAmatuM nathI. kartavya e ja mANasane narakamAM paDatAM bacAvI le che ne svargamAM teDI jAya che. Dekana kaoNlejanA vidyArthIo ! huM mhAeM bhASaNa have ATalethI pUruM karUM chu. huM pote sArI rIte samajuM chu ke mhAeM A bhASaNa ghaNIka bAbatamAM apUrNa che. vizeSe karIne hemacandre navA navA pustako lakhI A dezanI vidyAmAM je vadhAro ko che te sambandhe bolavAno mhAro bahu vicAra hato, paNa tema karavU hamaNAM mArAthI banI zake oma nathI. vaLI saMskRtabhASAnA abhyAsIo te sagharcha potAnI meLe jANI zake oma che. hemacandrane tenA potAnA ja bolamAM tamArI hajura rajU karavAnuM mane vadhAre ThIka lAgyuM che. ane huM AzA rAkhaM chaM ke hemacandra viSe meM je keTalIka vAto tamane jaNAvI che te parathI tamArI khAtrI thaI haze ke hemacandra oka moTA AcArya hatA. duniyA para athavA duniyAmAMnI kAMipaNa cIja para tene ratibhAra paNa moha hato nahi. ne duniyA mAMhelo sarva moha kSaNabhaGgara che oma jANatA hatA. vaLI te aeka sAcI vAta nakkI samajyA hatA ke manuSya tathA Izvara viSe bIjI ghaNIka vAta ApaNe jANatAM nahi hoio o judI vAta che; paNa ATaluM to nakkI ja che ke mANasanuM kartavya o mANasane khare raste doravAmAM aMka prakAzita dIvA samAna che. ApaNI uparanA AkAzamAM zuM che te ApaNe jANI zakatAM na hoio tathA manuSyajAtanuM bhaviSya zuM che te ApaNane jaDI zakyuM na hoya; tathApi kartavyarUpI dIvo ApaNA bhaviSyanAM dareka pagalAM para ajavALu nAkhaze o vAtanuM jJAna je teNe ApyuM che te kaMi thoDaM lAbhakAraka nathI. jagatanA manuSyo judA judA game

Page #68
60 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 te dharma pALe ne jagatakartAne game teTalAM judAM judAM nAme pUje, paNa je jagatakartA sarveno sarakho ja che. hemacandre potAnA sambandhamAM banelA oka banAvamAM o vAta kevI rIte batAvI ApI hatI te atre TAMkI hu~ mhAraM bolavA, pUruM karIza. kumArapALa rAjAo jainamatano khullI rIte svIkAra ko te pahelA te giranAranI jAtrAo hemacandrane sAthe laine akavAra gayo hato. have rAjyamAMnI prajAno bahu moTo bhAga zaivamatano hovAthI temane khuza rAkhavA sAru DAhyA kumArapALe je jAtrA karI te sAthe potAnA bApa-dAdAthI utarI AvelA cAla pramANe somanAthanA pavitra tIrthanI jAtrA karI, tyAMnA mahAdevanA darzana karavA javAno paNa nizcaya ko. hemacandrane dareka rIte chaMdavAne tAkI rahelA darabAramAMnA brAhmaNoo rAjAne agADIthI bhaMbherI melyo hato ke rAjA jo hemacandrane pATaNa (verAvaLa)mAM AvavAyU~ kaheze to hemacandra tyAM kadI AvanAra nathI ane vaLI te kadAca pATaNamAM Ave to te kadI mahAdevanA liGgane namana karanAra nathI. brAhmaNonI AvI bhaMbheraNI parathI rAjAo hemacandranuM pArakhaM jovAno TharAva karI pATaNamAM AvyA pachI hemacandrane kahyu ke "cAlo somanAthamAM ApaNe mahAdevanI pUjA karIo." hemacandre jarA paNa guMcavAyA vagara tema karavAnI hA kahIne somanAthanA devAlayamAM jai mahAdevanA liGgane sASTAGga namaskAra* karI A pramANe bolyA : "o mahApavitra prabhu ! tuM jyAM che, tuM je je svarUpe dekhAya che, ne tuM game te prakArano che, ne tuM game te nAme pUjAto hoya; paNa tuM jo ovo hoya ke jenAmAM pApano lezabhAra paNa aMza nathI to tane huM pUjuM chaM." yogazAstranuM potAnuM pustaka pUruM karatAM hemacandra A pramANe lakhe che: "jene koio zIkhavyu nathI, chatAM jeNe potAnA vicArathI ne potAnA oka bolathI A jagatane racyuM che; je aMdhArAmAM saMtAi rahelo che, chatAM pavitra mANasone tenAM darzana thAya che; ne je dharma pustakonI mAraphate manuSyone bodha kare che; je * jainasampradAyamAM aSTAGga namaskAra hotA ja nathI. teomAM paJcAGgapraNipAtanI ja paddhati che. zrIhemacandrAcArye paNa mahAdevane sASTAGga namaskAra nahotA karyA, paNa yaugikamudrAthI temanI arcA karI hatI. "0zivapurANoktadIkSAvidhinA''hvAnanAvaguNThanamudrAmantranyAsavisarjanopacArAdibhiH paJcopacAravidhibhiH zivamabhyarcya0" (-prabandhacintAmaNi - pR. 85)

Page #69
phebruArI 2011 Aghe che tema vaLI je pAse paNa che; saghaLA mANaso jene viSe jANe che, paNa kayA mArgethI tenI pAse jaq te jaDI zakatuM nathI; jagatamAMnI saghaLI zAnti jene lIdhe che; ne jeno bheda sAdhupuruSo paNa jANI zakatA nathI, te mahAna prabhuno jayajayakAra thAo. pachI mANaso tene ziva, viSNu, brahmA ke indra, sUrya ke candra athavA buddha ke siddhanA game te nAmathI oLakhe te saghaLu sarakhaM ja che. sarve manovikArothI, krodhathI ane temAMthI banatA sarve prapaMcothI te mahAprabhu mukta che. vaLI prANImAtra tarapha te dayAnI lAgaNIthI juo che. mANaso oma samaje che ke teo zivane pUje che athavA viSNune pUje che athavA gaNapatine pUje che; paNa jevI rIte sarva nadIo vahetI vahetI aeka samudramAM khAlI thAya che tevI rIte o saghaLI pUjA te mahAprabhune ja thAya che. prabhu oka mANasa hajura viSNune rUpe, bIjA mANasa hajura zivane rUpe, trIjA mANasa hajura gaNezane rUpe darzana Ape che. te jema aeka mANasa aeka jaNano bApa che, chatAM te pote bIjA mANasano dIkaro thAya che ne trIjA mANasano bhAi thAya che tenA jevU che. judA judA mANasone sambandhe te jude jude nAme oLakhAya che, chatAM te to okano oka ja che. tevI ja rIte A jagatano pedA karanAra mahAprabhu paNa jude jude nAme oLakhAvA chatAM kharekhara oka no eka ja che."

Page #70
62 anusandhAna- 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 hemacandrAcArya mATe pravartelI bhramaNAo ane tenuM nirasana vijayazIlacandrasUri zrIhemacandrAcArya viSe ghaNuM ghaNuM lakhAyuM che. samayanA vividha tabakke lakhAyuM che, tema vividha bhASAmAM paNa lakhAyuM che. e eka evaM vyaktitva che ke jemanA viSe satata kAMi ne kAMi jANavAnuM game. ane jema jema emanA jIvananAM pAnAM uthalAvatAM rahIe, emanA samayanA itihAsane pheravatAM rahIe, emaNe racelA granthone temaja te upara nirmAelA sAhityane avalokatAM rahIe, tema tema kAMika navuM ja jJAtavya prApta thatuM rahe che. phalataH temanA pratyenuM AkarSaNa, ghaTavAne badale, vadhatuM ja rahe che. temanA jIvananI vAto lagabhaga jANItI che, eTale te viSe ahIM kAMi lakhavAnuM nathI. parantu temanA viSe keTalIka bhrAntio temaja bhrAntijanaka vAto thatI AvI che, te aMge vicAraNA karavAno ahIM upakrama che. ghaNIvAra evo anubhava thAya che ke itihAsa, mahAna vyaktione anyAya karato hoya che. A vidhAnane hemacandrAcAryanA sandarbhamAM tapAsIe to, temaNe temanA jIvanakAla daramiyAna zaivo ane brAhmaNo vagere, jainone nAstika mAnanArAo sAthe, ocho saMgharSa nathI karavo paDyo. akabara-bIrabalanI kathAomAM jema bIrabalane anyonI adekhAInA bhoga banavuM paDatuM, paNa te potAnI caturAIthI mArga kADhIne saune bhoMThA pADato, lagabhaga tevI ja sthiti, paNa te kAlpanika nahi, parantu vAstavika, hemacandrAcAryanI jovA maLe che. potAnI pracaNDa bauddhika kSamatA, sattva ane vItarAgI niHspRhatAthI chalakAtI udAratAne baLe teo dareka prasaGge potAnI sarvoparitA sthApI zakatA ane tethI bIjA - IrSyAlu janoe cATa paDavuM paDatuM, e alaga vAta; parantu temaNe satata saMgharSarata to rahevuM ja paDatuM, ema temanA jIvana-prasaGgo jotAM jANI zakAya che. ane A sthiti phakta temanI vidyamAnatAmAM ja sarjAtI evaM nathI. temanA mRtyu bAda paNa temane anyAya kare tevI aneka ghaTanAo banI che. ahIM vI

Page #71
phebruArI 2011 63 ghaTanAo- avalokana karavU che. alabatta, A avalokananI pAchaLa koirnu khaNDana karavAnI ke virodha-vivAda sarjavAnI dRSTi nathI; mAtra itihAsabodhanI ja dRSTi che. (1) hemakhADa __ hemacandrAcAryano dehAnta pATaNamAM saM. 1229 mAM thayo hato. temanA dehano je sthaLe antima saMskAra thayo, te sthAne citAnI bhasma vaDe rAjA kumArapAle tilaka karyu, te joine hajAro lokoe tenuM anukaraNa karatAM tyAM khADo paDI gayo, je 'hemakhaDDa' - hemakhADanA nAme prakhyAta thayo. (prabandhacintAmaNi, siMghI granthamAlA, pR. 95) __ Aje paNa pATaNamAM e sthAnane tyAMnI janatA hemakhADanA nAme ja oLakhe che. durbhAgye kaho ke itihAsanA prabala parivartanane lIdhe kaho, mUlataH jaina dharmanuM ane jainonA adhikAra heThaLanu e sthAna Aje muslimonA kabajAmAM che. temanA kabajAne paNa saikAo thayA hoya to nA nahi. Aje tyAM temanI daragAho-kabaro-masjida vagere prakAranAM sthAno jovA maLe che. thoDAM varSo agAU pATaNanA eka patrakAre potAnA samAcArapatramA A sthAna viSe UhApoha jagADavAno prayAsa karelo, parantu kaTTara komavAdI paribaLoe tene tatkALa aTakAvI daIne te patranA te aMkonI tamAma nakalono vinAza karelo, ane te patrakArane cUpa karI devAmAM Avelo. A AkhI vAta mane sva. kavivara makaranda davee kahelI. te vRttapatranI nakala paNa vaMcAvelI. ane pachI bhAre haiye mane kaheluM ke "muni ! koI rIte hemacandrAcArya jevI vibhUtinI A bhUmi A loko pAsethI pAchI meLavo, ane tyAM kAMi sAdhanAsthAna karAvo. e bhUmi niHzaGka UrjAmaya bhUmi che." A emarnu araNyarudana hatuM ema e ne hu~ banne jANatA hatA. chatAM eka uccakakSAnA sAdhaka ane kavi-sAhityakAra, dardabharyA sAde AvI vAta kare tyAre te apIla karyA vinA kama rahe ? vadhumAM, temaNe mane eka pustaka paNa

Page #72
64 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 ApyaM, jemA AcArya viSe ApaNI lAgaNI dUbhAya tevU lakhANa thayuM che. e lakhANa ahIM akSarazaH TAMkatuM che. pustakanI vigata : "hajharata makhadUma hisAmuddIna multAnI ra.a. va duniyA dInakI rozanImeM". - zujAuddIna phArUkI, mahammadI vADA, pATaNa. (prakAzana varSa ke lekhaka - sampAdakanAM nAma ityAdi vigata alabhya che.) 89 pRSThanuM pustaka che. TAiTala 3 para 'ahakara, zujAuddIna phArukI ema chApeluM che. A pustaka khAsa karIne muslima saMta 'makhadUma zAha'ne kendramAM rAkhIne baneluM che. temanI daragAha/rojAnI tasavIro paNa aMdara che. AmAM te santanA camatkAronI vAta karatAM hemacandrAcArya viSe je lakhANo che te ahIM uddhRta karavAmAM Ave che: "aura kahA jAtA hai ke, ha. hisAmuddIna (ka.si.) kI khAnakAha (masjida) ke karIba eka pozAla-jainoMkA apAsara-thA / usame hemacandrAcArya nAmakA eka baDA jatI - jaina sAdhu rahetA thA / usa jatI ke cAraso cele the / vo cele hararojha khorAka mAMgane jAyA karate the / eka rojha usake cele apanI jholImeM jilebI bhara kara lAye / masjida kI dIvAra ke nIce khaDe rehakara jholI khola kara dekhA ke jholImeM kaI tarahakI miThAiyAM haiM / ittiphAkana ha. jamAluddIna (ka.si.)ne masjida ke pezAbakhAnemeM istijA karake DhelA pezAbakhAnekI divAla para rakkhA thA / dIvAla ke nIce vo cele jholI khola kara khaDe the, to vo DhelA pavana kI vajaha gira kara usa jholImeM girA / saba celoMne jholIko dUra pheMka dI aura cikhate hue apane gurujI ke pAsa gae / __ gurujIne una celoM ko hukama diyA ke, ina logoM ko bAMdha kara le Ao / kucha cele Ae ora masjida ke daravAje para khaDe rahe / vo hayarata ora vehazatameM par3a gae / ora bolane kI bAta karane kI bhI tAkata na rhii| dobArA aura dusare cele Ae / vo bhI isa taraha khaDe rahe gaye / jatI hemacandrAcAryane gusse hokara bahota cele ko vahAM bhejA / vo saba bhI muhatayyara ho kara reha gaye / bolane ora bAta karane kI bhI tAkata na rhii|

Page #73
phebruarI 2011 Akhira hemacandrAcArya khuda eka paththara kI banI huI cokI, jisako kaTheharA lagA huA thA, aura kaTheharemeM hIre vagerA javAhara lage hue the, isa caukI para baiThakara adhdhara havAmeM uDa kara AyA / hajharatakI hujhuramaiM A kara kahane lagA- 'aya jhindaha, yahAMse cale jAo' / ha. jamAluddIna (ka. si.) ne cAhA ki eka tamAcA-camATa usa mujhIko lagA deN| lekIna yakAyaka vo jatI cokI para baiThe upara AsamAna kI tarapha uDA / jatI ke saba cele bahota khuza hue, ora khuzImeM tAlIyA bajA kara kehane lage, hamArA guru to gayA, kahAMse tamAcA mAroge ? | 65 hajharata jo baiThe hue the, apane donoM jute pakaDa kara upara pheMke, vo cokI jatI ke sAtha ulaTa gayI, girI aura jhamIna meM garka ho gI / ha. makhadUma (ka.si.) ke AstAne ke karIba, subedAra jApharakhAna kI kabara ke najadIka kAlI syAha paththara kI cokIkA nizAna aba bhI haya / usa jatI hemacandrAcArya ke tamAma cele apane saroM para khAka DAla kara, apane rAjA kumArapAla ke pAsa phariyAda karane gaye / rAjA eka baDA lazkara lekara AyA aura masjIda ko ghera lIyA / saba AdamI aura unake ghoDoM ke pAMva, lakaDI aura paththara ke mAniMda, khuzka ho gaye / jaba hajharata dubArA istijAke lIye Ae, rAjA kI tarapha nigAha karake usako apane pAsa bulAyA ke keha "lA ilAhA ila lallAha, muhammadurrasulullAha'" / usa rAjAnAne kalamA paDhA / dusare kucha loga jo rAjA ke sAtha the, jinakI kismata meM islAma thA, unhoMne bhI kalamA paDhA / ora muzarrapha baislAma hue| dusaroM ko kahA jAva, jahAM khudA tumheM le jAe / bAkI saba cale gae / (ye ahavAla kalamI phArasI bayAjha kA tarajumA hai / '' (pR. 8-9) A lakhANamAM jaNAtA dekhItA visaMvAdo joIe : 1. AcAryane 400 ziSyo hatA ja nahi. 2. jaina muni adharaste AhAra bharelI jhoLI ughADe ke jue ja nahi. 3. masjidanI rAMge jaina muni kadI UbhA na rahe. 4. patthara ke tevo koI padArtha paDe to sAdhu jhoLI pheMke nahi; paNa 1. pustaka urdU bhASAmAM paNa gujarAtI lipimAM che. te lakhANa ahIM nAgarImAM UtArela che.

Page #74
66 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 guru pAse laI jaI rajU kare - A maryAdA che. 5. AcArya krodhAndha thAya ane hajharatane bAMdhI lAvavAno hukama ziSyone kare e vAta ja hAsyAspada che; A kAMI evI Aphata nahotI ke jene mATe ATalo moTo uzkerATa lAvavo paDe ! ane AcArya pAse to rAjA hato ja; tene kahe te banI zake; paNa A to sAdhue kAyado hAthamAM lIdhAnI rajUAta che, je kevaLa mUrkhatAnuM pradarzana ja kare che. 6. AcArya ratnajaDita patthara-cokI para tyAM Ave, pachI UDI jAya, A behUdI vAta kema mAnavI ? e to bAMdhavA mATe AvyA'tA ema pustakanuM kathana che, to te UDI zuM kAma jAya ? tamAcAnI bIkathI ? naya~ hAsyAspada ! 7. hajharate jUtA vaDe mAryA ne cokI sAthe AcArya jamInamA garaka thaI gayA (pachI pAchA kADhyA ke nIkaLyAnI to vAta che nahi !) to pachI AcAryanA zeSa jIvananImRtyunI-badhI vAto khoTI ja gaNavI ? 8. kumArapAlanI pAse kalamA paDhAvyA vagere vAta potAnA majahabane UMco dekhADavAnI bAliza ceSTAthI vizeSa zuM hoI zake ? sAra e ke, uparanI rajUAtamAMnI eka paNa bAbata gaLe Utare tema nathI; ane dharmanA pracAra mATe kaTTarapaMthI tathA jhanUnI loko zuM karI zake che, kevA pracAra ane camatkAra upajAvI zake che, te samajavA mATe A majedAra dAkhalo banI rahe tema che. AgaLa joIe. A ja copaDImA AgaLa lakhyuM che : __ "isI masjide AdInA ke karIba, eka jaina munI hemacandrAcArya jatIkI pozAla aura pAThazAlA thI / eka rojhakA vAkeA hai ke, hajharata makhadUma re.a. ke kucha zAgirda bAhara gaye hue the, isI asnAme hemacandrAcArya jatI ke bhI kucha zAgirda-cele bAhara se, jholiyoM meM miThAi lekara pAThazAlA tarapha A rahe the / choTI masjida-jahAM hajharata kA makAma thA - jisake pizAbakhAne kI divAra para rakhA huvA DhelA jatI ke cele kI jholIme pavanakI vajaha se giraa| jaba jatI ke cele miThAi takasIma karate the, ora ye miThAi khatma na hotI thI / Akhira jatI hemacandracArya ne ye samaja lIyA ke, usa phakIra - ha. makhahUma hisAmuddIna re.a. kI harakata hai| usane ha. makhadUma re.a. ko bulAvAyA aura kahA, 'agara koi karAmata-tAkata rakhate ho to batAo' / Apa re.a. ne pharamAyA 'mere pAsa kucha bhI nahI, tu apanA karataba batA / ' hemacandrAcArya

Page #75
67 phebruArI 2011 jatI, eka kAle patthara kI silA para baiThA, aura ye kehatA huA uDA ke 'maMya jannata ke meve lAkara batAtA hu~' / aura najharose gAyaba ho gayA / Apa re.a.ne apane pIro-murazadakI pAukI lakaDe kI khaDAma ko izArA kIyA, vo khaDAma uDI, ora usa jatI ko sarameM mAratI huI patthara sameta nIce le AI / vo jatI vahIM jhere jhamIna gArata ho gayA / (ye bAta jaino ke pustakomeM maujuda hai, ora mere vAlidebujhurgavAra, bAlAsinora sTeTameM tehasIladAra the jaba eka jatI the jo jAdui vidyA aura karatabokA Amila thA, usane mere vAlide bujhurgavAra ko batAI thI / ) zAyada, hemacandrAcArya jatIne, narasaMgA vIrako tAbe kIyA huA thA, jisakI tAkAtase vo uDA thA / usa narasaMgA vIra ko bhI Apa re.a.ke makabare meM dAkhila hone kI jagA para, kAle patthara ke nIce gArata kIyA huA hai|" (pR. 13-14). banne prasaGga vAMcyA pachI samajI zakAya tema che ke eka ja prasaGga che, tene be rIte kathArUpe vyakta karavAmAM Avela che. pahelAmAM AcArya re.a. pAse gayA che, to bIjAmAM temane potAnI pAse bolAvyA che. pahelAmA kumArapAlanI vAta che, bIjAmAM narasaMgA vIranI vAta che. lekhaka pote paNa ghaTanAkrama tathA pAtro viSe spaSTa nathI. majahabamAM cAlatI dantakathA pramANe te cAlatAM jaNAya che. A bIjA lakhANamAMnI visaMgatio joIe : 1. masjIdanI pAse ja hemAcAryano upAzraya hovA- lekhaka jaNAve che. te vAta ja pramANita kare che ke potAnA julmI AkramaNakALa daramyAna, muslima varge pozAlanI najIkanI jagyA para kabajo laI tyAM potAnAM sthAno banAvyAM haze. sambhava che ke te sthAna 'hemakhADa' hoya. 2. mIThAI khatama ja na thavI, pattharane calAvavo, UDavU, jUtA vaDe mArIne nIce lAvavA - A badhuM ja 'indrajAla' (mAyAjALa) che. te badhuM eka madArI, jAdUgara ke najarabaMdInA khelavALo paNa karI batAvI zake tema che. jo AcAryane uDatAM AvaDatuM hoya, to jUtAne pAchA hajharata para mokalatAM, mIThAIno anta ANatAM AvaDatuM ja hota. AcArya yogI-yogasAdhaka jarUra hatA; jAdUgara nahi. yogasAdhanAnA pratApe amuka camatkArika lAgatAM kAma te karI zakatA, parantu temAM indrajAla, jAdU, najarabandI

Page #76
68 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 na hatAM. potAnI baDAI mATe majahabI mAnase ahIM AcAryane, hajharata jevA ja cItarI dIdhA che, je itihAsanI tathA jaina paramparAnI dRSTie taddana jUTha che. 3. AcArya jamInamAM daTAyAnI vAta AmAM paNa che. majahaba ke dharmanA pracAra sAthe jyAre kaTTara komavAda bhaLe che, tyAre mANasane tathya-atathyano viveka nathI raheto ane pramANabhAna cUkIne game tevo pralApa karI bese che. 4. Upara jaNAvyuM tema AcArya yogI hatA; temane narasaMgA vIranI sAdhanA karavAnI koI jarUrata na hatI. temaNe tevI sAdhanA karyAnuM koI sUcana ke pramANa paNa itihAsamAMthI kyAMya maLatuM nathI. hA, A lakhANa parathI evaM jarUra kalpI zakAya ke hajharate te narasaMgA vIrane sAdhIne bAMdhyo hoya, ane tenA mAdhyamathI camatkArika paracA pUratA hoya. 5. ane chelle eka mahattvanI vAta : hajharata makhadUmazAha hijarI sana 634 mAM janmyA hatA, ane hi. 736 mAM maraNa pAmyA hatA, tevI hakIkata A pustakanA pahelA pAne noMdhAI che. jo ke 'zamIma' zekha 'pATaNanA muslima zAsana samayanA santo, smArako ane saMskRti' nAme lekhamAM hi. san 639 eTale I.sa. 1241 mAM makhadUma zAhano janma thayA- noMdhe che. (Glorious History and Culture of Anhilwad Patan - grantha, pATaNa, I. 2009, pR. 645). A pramANe I.sa. 1241 eTale vi.saM. 1297 thAya. hemacandrAcAryanA svargagamananuM varSa vi.saM. 1229 che. hasarata makhadUma zAhano janma ja 1297 mAM thayo che. to te banne pATaNamA ekasAthe hoya ane maLe e vAta ja keTalI mithyA Thare che ! to je loko kadApi maLyA ja na hoya temane viSe paNa AvI kathAo upajAvI kADhavI, tene dharmajhanUnI mAnasa na kahevAya to zuM kahI zakAya ? mULa vAta 'hemakhADa'nI che, je Aje muslimonA tAbAmAM che, ane tene eka pavitra sAdhanAbhUmilekhe pAchI hastagata karIne tene vikasAvavAnI apIla tathA Agraha makaranda dave jevA ucca kakSAnA sAdhaka-kavi kare tyAre A vibhUti tathA temanI bhUmino mahimA kevo haze teno andAja bAMdhI zakAya che. meM jyAre kaDaM ke, e to muslimonA kabajAmAM che, ne pAchI mAgavA jatAM komavAdI yAtanAo UbhI thaze, e karatAM have jema che tema bhale cAlavA daIe. tyAre temaNe khAsa bhArapUrvaka punaH kAM ke "muni ! evaM na vicAro, paNa kAMIka karo ja."

Page #77
phebruarI 2011 to hemAcAryanI pAvana bhUmi 'hemakhADa'nI A che kathA. A lakhavA pAchaLa koInI ye lAgaNI dUbhavavAno Azaya nathI, parantu A paristhiti thakI amArI - jainonI dharmalAgaNI khUba ja dUbhAya che te cokkasa che, ane tene vAcA ApavA mATeja ATaluM santulita - saMyamita zabdomAM ahIM noMdhyuM che. hema-pratimAlekho 69 hemacandrAcAryanA haste pratiSThAo to thaI ja haze tenI tavArIkha ochI ja maLe che. saM. 1228nI pratiSThAnA ullekha jarUra maLe che, parantu muhUrtapheranA kAraNe bahu thoDA ja vakhatamAM te mandiro ane mUrtiono nAza thayAnI jANakArI paNa itihAsa Ape che. phalataH temaNe pratiSThA karI hoya tevI pratimA ane paranA lekho javalle ja maLe che. je maLe che, te paNa hemacandrAcAryanA ja sambandhita hoya te viSe dvidhA pravarte che. kAraNa ke - hemacandrAcAryanA samayamAM temanA samAna nAmavALA anya paNa be AcArya hatA. eka, maladhArI zrIhemacandrasUri. temano svargavAsa paNa pATaNamAM ja thayo che. be, vaDagacchanA zrIvijayasiMhasUrinA ziSya ane zrIsomaprabhasUrinA gurubhAI zrIhemacandrasUri. eTale je te pratimA paranuM nAma kayA hemacandrasUrinuM che te nakkI thavuM kaThina che. bIjI vAta, 'jaina paramparAno itihAsa' granthamAM (bhAga 2, pR. 353, I. 2001) tripuTI mahArAje noMdhyuM che "A ja rIte (jinadattasUrinA banAvaTI lekhonI rIte), koI yatie ka. sa. hemacandrasUrinA nAmanA banAvaTI pratimAlekho kotarAvyA che. ame AvA pratimA lekho ajArImAM joyA hatA ane tyAMnA zrI saMghane sApha jaNAvyuM hatuM ke A lekho banAvaTI che." atyAre be pratimAlekho mArI samakSa che. eka lekha, vikhyAta tIrthonA itihAsakAra muni zrIjayantavijayajInA apragaTa sAhityamAM sacavAyelo A pramANe che : (1) "saM. 1220 jyeSTa zudi 5 ra.... zreyase zrIzAlakena zrIpArzvapratimA kAritA prabhuzrI hemacandrasUribhi: // " AmAM 'pratiSThAtA' zabda nathI, gAma ke sthaLanuM nAma paNa nathI, te muddA dhyAnArha che. A lekha, varSo pUrve, jayantavijayajIe tharAdanA mahAvIrasvAmI jinAlayamAM vidyamAna pArzvanAthanI ekalabimbAtmaka pratimA parathI utAryo che, tema -

Page #78
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 temanI noMdha bole che. A lekhanI nakala munizrI suyazacandravijayajI taraphathI prApta thaI che. 70 (2) "saMvat 1223 varSe mAgha vadI 8 vIrAsutena depalAkena bhrAtRya.... mADukasya zreyase caturviMzatipaTTaH kAritaH pratiSThitazca zrIhemacandrasUribhiH / / ''1 AmAM paNa sthaLanAma nathI, te joI zakAya che. A lekho "hemacandrAcArya' sAthe joDAyelA hoya evaM mAnavAnuM mana eTalA mATe nathI vadhatuM ke AcArya pATaNa choDIne tharAdanI dizAmAM khAsa karIne 1220 nA gALAmAM gayA hoya tenAM koI pramANa maLatAM nathI. balke te samaya temanA jIvananAM mahAn kAryo mATeno zreSTha samaya hoIne temaNe pATaNa choDyaM hoya e banavAjoga nathI lAgatuM. bIjuM, omanA jevA AcArya pratiSThA karAve ne pratimA para gAmanuM ke bhagavAnanuM nAma paNa na lakhAve, ane potAne mATe 'prabhu' evaM vizeSaNa lakhAve, potAno paricaya ApatuM gacchanAma ityAdi na lakhAve A badhuM koI rIte gaLe UtaratuM nathI. tripuTI mahArAjanI vAta vadhu vajanadAra lAge che. vastutaH AcArye prerelAM ke temanA dvArA pratiSThita derAsarono tathA bimbono vinAza ja karavAmAM Avelo hoI temanA dvArA pratiSThita bimbo maLavAM bahu muzkela che. ATalI noMdha LakavAno Azaya eTaloja ke hemacandrasUrinA nAmollekha dharAvatI vastu maLI Ave to harakhAI jaIne teno sambandha kalikAlasarvajJa sAthe joDavAnI utAvaLa karavA jevuM nathI. -- 1. I. 1997mAM prakAzita 'anusandhAna- 8 'mAM pR. 81 para Apela 'TUMka noMdha'mAM A pratimAlekha Apela che. tenI sAthenI noMdhamAM A pratimAne hemacandrAcArya dvArA pratiSTha gaNAvela che. te noMdhamAM " 1223mAM hemacandrasUri eka ja hatA, bIjA nahi, te itihAsa siddha che. ' evaM paNa lakhela che. " 11 Aje lAge che ke e vidhAno adhakacarAM ja hatAM. yogya jANakArIno abhAva e ja AnuM nidAna gaNAya. maladhArI hemacandrasUri hemacandrAcAryanA pUrvasamakAlIna hatA, ane siddharAjanA rAjyakALa daramyAna ja kALadharma pAmyA hatA, eTale 1223 mAM teo hoya te asambhavita che. anya hemacandrasUri te vakhate AcArya hatA ke kema te jANavAnuM koI sAdhana nathI. Ama chatAM, A pratimAlekha ka.sa. hemAcAryano nirdeza kare che te vAta mAnavAnuM mana thAya tema nathI. kAraNamAM tripuTI mahArAje noMdhyuM che tema AvA lekho banAvaTI paNa lakhAtA hatA; to A lekha paNa tevo hoya to ? astu. --

Page #79
phebruArI 2011 71 (3) hemazrIH hemacandrAcAryanI bahena hemacandrAcAryanI mAtAe, temanI AcAryapadavInA prasaGge dIkSA lIdhI hatI, ane Azare 45 varSa dIkSA pALIne saM. 1211 mAM dehatyAga ko hato, tevo itihAsa upalabdha che. paNa hemacandrAcAryane anya koI bhAI ke bahena hovA viSe koI ja noMdha maLatI nathI. parantu 'kharataragaccha paTTAvalI'mAM eka noMdha evI maLe che, je hemAcAryane eka bahena hovAnuM ane te dIkSita-sAdhvI hovAnuM nirdeze che. A noMdha, joke, AcArya pratyenI aruciprerita noMdha che. anya gacchonuM kaTTarapaNe satata khaNDana karavAmAM saikAothI rAcyA karatA kharataragacchanI tIkhI najaramAMthI hemAcArya bacI jAya e nitAnta azakya che. A rahI e noMdha : "tataH zaGkito manasi hemAcAryo na choTayati / tadA hemAcAryabhaginI hemazrImahattarA'sti / tayoktaM - choTayantu / tairuktaM - idaM likhitamasti 'yaH choTayiSyati tasya jinadattasUrINAmAjJA'sti' tena bibhemi / mahattarayoktaM - ko jinadattaH ? na ko'pi bhavadIyasamo gacchAdhipaH / ahaM choTayAmi / kumArapAlena dattam / tayA choTitamAtre tatkAlaM netradvayaM patitam / andhA jAtA / pustakaM bhANDAgAre muktaM / rAtrau vahnirlagnaH / sarvaM pustakaM prajvalitam / tat pustakamAkAzamArgeNa bauddhAnAM samIpe gatam" / (saM. 1690 sudhInI sattaramI sadInI kharataragaccha paTTAvalI / thoDA pheraphAra sAthe maho. kSamAkalyANanI kharataragaccha paTTAvalI / ). (jaina paramparAno itihAsa-2, pR. 352, i. 2001) sandarbha evo samajAya che ke A. jinezvarasUrie ke kharataragacchanA koIe koI pothI ApI/mokalI haze. e khole tene hAni-ema kA haze. AcAryanA sAmarthyanI parIkSA levAnI murAda haze. AcArya DA. to temanI bahene kholI. tarata te andha thaI gaI. vadhumAM granthAgAra baLI gayo ane pelI pothI bauddho pAse cAlI gaI. A noMdhamAM moTI vicitratA e che ke jainAcArya thaIne jaina granthabhaNDArane khAka karI mUkavAmAM nimitta bane cha; ane pelI pothI pAchI potAnA hastaka

Page #80
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 levAne badale bauddho pAse mokalI devAmAM Ave che ! moM-mAthAM vagaranI A vAta vicArakanA gaLe zI rIte Utare ? have uparokta noMdha upara tripuTI mahArAje lakhelI noMdha joIe : 72 "kharataragacchanI gadya paTTAvalIomAM A . jinadatta ane A. jinezvarabIjAne UMcA batAvavA mATe ane kalikAlasarvajJa hemacandrasUri temaja gUrjarezvara kumArapAlane nIcA batAvavA mATe AvI vAto joDI kADhavAmAM AvI che. parantu A. jinezvara bIjAno samaya vi.saM. 1278 thI 1331 che. jyAre hemacandrasUri ane gUrjarezvara kumArapAlano samaya 1199 thI 1229 che. sAdhvI hemazrInuM nAma paNa kalpita che. AthI nakkI che ke paTTAvalIkAroe ghaNI ghaTanAo gaccharAgathI UbhI karI che." (jaina paramparAno itihAsa - 2, pR. 352) 'hemakhADa' viSe Upara lakhela vAto ane A vAta banne vacce kaTTaratA ane pakSa/matanA rAgane lIdhe keTaluM badhuM sAmya jaNAI Ave che ! (8) giranArayAtrA ane dazAramaNDapa ApaNe tyAM prAcIna prabandho dvArA eka vAta pracalita che ke hemacandrAcArya ane kumArapAla rAjA giranAra tIrthe gayA, tyAre teo banne jaNA pahADa Upara caDyA nahi. eTalA mATe ke be mahApuruSo eka sAthe Upara caDe to pahADa hAlamaDolama thAya, bhUkampa thAya; eTale be jaNA sAthe na caDI zake. prasiddha puruSanI mahattA ane mAhAtmya vadhAravA mATe kevI atiukti thatI hoya che teno A uttama namUno che. A prasaGga kharekhara A pramANe che : "rAjA kumArapAla, caturaGga sainya ane caturvidha saMgha sAthe, guru hemacandranI nizrAmAM tIrthayAtrAe nIkaLyA. thoDA ja vakhatamAM raivataparvatanI nIce girinagara (girinAra) pAse AvIne teNe paDAva nAkhyo. tyAM rAjAe bhuvananA alaGkaraNasarIkho 'dazAramaNDapa' dITho, temaja akhADAvALo ugrasenarAjAno mahela paNa joyo. te cakita thayo, ane gurune pUchyuM ke A badhuM zuM haze ? javAbamAM AcArye jaNAvyaM ke dvArAvatI - dvArikAmAM samudravijaya Adi daza dazAro vasatA hatA. temAM dazamA dazAranuM nAma vasudeva hatuM, tenA putra te kRSNavAsudeva. vaLI,

Page #81
phebruArI 2011 73 samudravijayanA putra ariSTanemi hatA, ane temanA vivAha mATe, girinagaramAM A mahelanA svAmI ugrasenarAjAnI putrI rAjImatI pasaMda karavAmAM AvI hatI. te dazArono A maNDapa che, ane ugrasenanuM A bhavana che." rAjAe pUchyuM : "to A dekhAya che te maNDapa vagere tyAra vakhatanuM ja hajIye che ?" gurue kahyuH "nA, A te vakhatanuM nathI, paNa thoDA samaya pUrvenuM che. Arya nAgahastIsUrinA ziSya pAdaliptasUri thayA, temano ziSyatulya nAgArjuna nAme hato, teNe neminAtha pratyenA anurAgathI A badhu nemicarita sarajyu che, te A che." ___A sAMbhaLatAM rAjAne vizeSa ullAsa thayo ane te giranAra parvata para caDavA utsuka thatAM hemacandrAcArye tene kahyu : naravara ! visamA pajjA ao tumaM ciTTha caDau sesajaNo / lahahisi punnaM saMbo vva bhAvao iha Thio vi tumaM // rAjan ! pAja (pagathiyAM) viSama che eTale tame caDavAnuM na rAkho. badhAM bhale caDatAM. tame ahIMthI bhAvanA bhAvajo, puNya thaze.. AthI gurunI salAha anusAra rAjA na caDyA; guru to caDyA ja hatA. A AkhI vAta, hemAcAryanA samakAlIna zrIsomaprabhAcArye, AMkhe dIThA hevAlanI jema, 'kumArapAlapratibodha'mAM AlekhI che. AmAMthI phalita thatA keTalAka muddA purAtAttvika dRSTie ghaNA mahattvanA che. jemake (1) ugrasenanuM raheThANa girinagara (giranAra)mAM (nIce) hatuM. prasiddha kathAnusAra dvArikAthI jAna laIne kRSNa tathA nemikumAra ugrasenane tyAM AvelA. to teno artha ke jAna girinagara AvI hoya, ane dvArikA tenAthI, Aje che teTalI dUra nahi hoya. thoDA samaya agAU seTelAiTa-phoTo dvArA maLelI jANakArI vRttapatromAM vAMcavA maLelI, te mujaba vaMthalI ane tenI najIkano pradeza dvArakApradeza hato. A khalaM hoya to UparanI vAtano meLa maLe kharo. (2) Aje je bauddha guphAmaNDapo tarIke khyAta che, te ja sambhavataH kyAreka dazAmaNDapa tarIke prakhyAta haze evaM anumAna thAya che. athavA to te maNDapa vagere naSTa paNa thayA hoya.

Page #82
anusandhAna - 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 (3) kumArapAla ne guru sAthe caDe to giranAra DolI UThe tevI kathA mAtra kalpanAkathA ja hovAnuM nakkI thAya che. 74 uparokta Akho prasaGga 'kumArapAlapratibodha' granthamAM upalabdha che, ane tene AdhAre ja atre noMdhela che. A grantha AcAryanA jIvana mATe sahuthI vadhu pramANika ane adhikRta sAdhana gaNAya che. (4) hemacandrAcArya ane ka. mA. munazI A saMsAramAM naiSThika brahmacarya jevI paNa eka cIja vidyamAna che. lAkho-karor3o sAdhakomAM koI ekAda - be vyaktine ja A cIja sAMpaDatI hoya che. nakhamAMya vikAra na saMbhave, ane sAva sahaja - AyAsavihIna nirvikAra sthiti jenAmAM janmajAta hoya, tevI vyakti ja A cIja pAmavAne bhAgyazALI bane che. AmAM prAktana puNya ane saMskAra, kulanI khAnadAnI, yogya guru dvArA samucita ghaDatara, sahaja sattvazIlatA, potAnI ubharAtI UrjAne sadgurunA mArgadarzanapUrvaka UrdhvagAmI banAvavA mATenI jAgRti ane puruSArtha - A badhAM vAnAM maLe to koi vyaktimAM naiSThika brahmacarya pragaTe, ane e cIja e vyaktine vyakti miTAvI vibhUti tarIke prasthApI Ape. bANabhaTTe bhale lakhyuM hoya ke " kimasti kazcidasAviyati loke yasya nirvikAraM yauvanamatikrAntam ?' arthAt, jagatamAM vikAravihoNo jaNa hajI pedA nathI thayo. parantu hemAcArya jevI vibhUtine A niyama lAgu paDato nathI, ema emanA jIvanane samagratAthI jANyA pachI, andha bhakti vinA ane anaitihAsika banyA vinA jarUra kahI zakAya. alabatta, svacchanda vicAra ane abhiprAya dharAvanAra kalpanAsevI mANasa to game tene mATe game te lakhI zake - bolI zake. moTA bhAge to tevI kalpanAmAM te kalpanA karanAra Antarika cAritryanuM tathA valaNonuM pratibimba paDatuM hoya che. vAta ApaNA prasiddha navalakathAkAra kanaiyAlAla munazInI karavI che. temaNe solaMkIyugane varNavatI navalakathAo lakhI, temAM kAka ane maMjarI nAme be pAtra kAlpanika nIpajAvyAM che. temAM kAka AgaLa muMjAla, udayana vagere tamAma rAjapuruSone jhAMkhA paDatA AlekhyA che; kAkane 'samudramiva durgharSa ane

Page #83
phebruArI 2011 kAlAgnimiva duHsaha' varNavyo che. to maMjarIne atyanta tejasvinI, pavitra ane bhalabhalAne AkarSe tevI chatAM sahunAM garva gALI nAkhanArI varNavI che. sAmAnya rIte A kathAzreNimAM jainone UtArI pADavAnI eka paNa taka munazIe choDI nathI. parantu hemacandrAcAryane maMjarInA saundarya pratye AkarSAtA, vihvaLa banatA ane anucita prArthanA karatA kalpIne to temanI kalpanAzaktie svacchandatAnAM zikhara sara karyAM che. jainadveSa ane Atmarati A prasaGgamAM tenI parAkASThAe pahoMce che. sujJa vAcakane kAka-maMjarImAM munazI-dampatInI kAlpanika chabI avazya anubhavAya. Ano virodha paNa ghaNo thayelo - thato rahyo che. munazI pIDha rAjapuruSa-mutsaddI hoI temaNe te virodhane gAMThyo nathI, e temanI dRDhatA kAbiledAda che. sAhityakAranI abhivyaktinI svatantratAno siddhAnta temane bacAve paNa che, baLa paNa pUruM pADe che. vicitratA e che ke A virodhane 'sAmpradAyika mAnasane lAgelo dhakko' gaNAvavAmAM Avelo. ema paNa kahevAyuM ke 'hemacandrAcAryane mahAna siddha karavA hoya to emanA jIvanamAM eka maMjarI ANavI ja joIe. arthAt AcAryane cAritrya, pagathiyuM cUkavA mATe tatpara batAvyA te paNa temanI mahAnatA siddha karavAne ja ! kevI vAhiyAta dalIla ! thoDA dahADA agAU ja DaoN. madhusUdana DhAMkI sAthe vAta cAlI tyAre temaNe kaheluM ke hemacandrAcAryanI pratibhAnu khaNDana karavAmAM munazIe pUrA jainadveSanuM pradarzana kayuM che. e bhayaGkara jaina-dveSI hatA, zaGkA nathI. A sandarbhamAM A prakaraNanA prArambhe lakhela bAbata vicAravA yogya che. ___(6) hemAcArya- AkAzagamana prabandhomAM kyAreka thayelI atizayoktioe AcAryano mahimA vadhAryo che ke ocho ko ? te eka savAla che. ha. makhadUma zAha vALA prasaGgamAM AcAryane uDatA dekhADavAmAM AvyA che. teno artha e ke AcArya pAse tevI zakti hovA- jaina prabandhomAM kyAMka varNavAyuM haze. tapAsa karatAM e vAta jaDe

Page #84
76 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 che. "bhRgukacchamAM AmrabhaTe munisuvratajinAlayano uddhAra karyo, tenI pratiSThA mATe hemacandrAcArya tathA kumArapAla padhArelA. have pratiSThA pachI teo pAchA svasthAne jAya che. tyAra pachI AmrabhaTa jinAlayanI chata para sAyaM veLAe nRtya kare che, te joIne te samaye tyAMthI pasAra thatI jogaNIo tene vaLagI. te bebhAna thaI gayo. tene sAjo kema karavo ? A vRttAntanI khabara AcAryane paDatAM ja teo gaganamArge uDIne tyAM AvyA, ane upadrava, nivAraNa karyu." (prabandhacintAmaNi pR. 87-88, siMghI; tathA hIrasaubhAgya kAvya sarga 4, pR. 175) ___ A varNana pramANe 'svasthAne'no artha 'pATaNa' gayA evo thAya. to ja gaganamArge Avaq saMbhave. ____ ahIM prazna e thAya ke bhRgukacchathI pATaNa pahoMcatA ghaNA divasa lAge ja. AmrabhaTanA nRtya-Anandano prasaGga kharekhara to pratiSThA-dine ja sAMje banelo hovo joIe. temAM ja aucitya paNa che. jo te ja dahADe te ghaTanA banI hoya to AcArya gAmamAM ja hoya, to temaNe gaganamArge AvavAnuM rahe ? pachI 'svasthAne' no artha 'upAzraye' evo ja thAya. bIjUM, dhAro ke AcArya pATaNa pahoMcyA pachI A upadrava udbhavyo. paNa to tenA samAcAra bhRgukacchathI pATaNa pahoMcatA 3-4 divasa to lAge ne ? kadAca vadhu divaso paNa lAgyA hoya. to zuM teTalo vakhata te nizceSTa ja paDI rahyA haze ? bahu goTALo thAya che. gaLe Utare nahi. vaLI, AcAryamAM yaugika zaktio hoya te svIkAravA chatAM AkAzagamanavidyA hoya tevaM, ane AvA prayojana mATe teno upayoga kare tevU paNa, mAnavAmAM AvatuM nathI. ATalI zakti hoya te vyakti to svasthAne rahyA rahyA ja upadravanuM nivAraNa karI zake ! A goTALAnuM nirAkaraNa eka ja rIte sambhave : AcArya bhRgukacchamAM ja hoya; ane pratiSThAnA dine ja sAMje AmrabhaTa AnandAtirekamAM tRpta karI rahyA hoya, ane te veLA pasAra thatI jogaNIo dvArA tene upadrava thayo hoya. tenI khabara paDatAM ja AcArya tyAM gayA hoya, ane temaNe te upadrava, svasAmarthyabaLe nivAraNa karyu hoya. ATaluM anumAna karyA pachI 'prabhAvakacarita' jovAnuM banyuM, to temAM

Page #85
phebruArI 2011 77 A dhAraNAne ja samarthana Ape tevU ja pratipAdana jovA maLyuM. te granthamAM AvatA 'hemacandrasUricarita' (pR. 207, 208, zloka 275-762)mAM A banAvavistRta varNana maLe che, temAM 739mA zlokamAM "Ayayau pAdacAreNa" "page cAlatAM teo AvyA" - A vAkya dvArA gaganayAtrAnI, pATaNa gayAnI badhI vAto kalpanAjanya atyukti hovAnuM puravAra thAya che, ane ukta anumAna lagabhaga yathArtha Thare che. ___ 'prabhAvakacarita' pramANe samagra ghaTanAkrama Ama che : - "AmbaDe - AmrabhaTe bhRgukacchamAM suvratajinanuM purANuM kASThamaya caitya sAva jarjarita thayeluM joyuM, ane teno jIrNoddhAra karavAnuM nakkI karyu. teNe prabhujIne svasthAne jemanA tema rAkhIne purANo prAsAda UtarAvI lIdho ane navA caityano pAyo khodAvyo. te daramyAna ja chaLa zodhIne jogaNIo AmbaDane vaLagI paDI. tene lIdhe tenA aMge aMge pIDA thavA lAgI, bhUkha-tarasa na rahI, ane zarIra kSINa thavA lAgyu. tethI mAtAnuM nAma padmAvatI hatuM. teNe padmAvatIdevInI ArAdhanA karatAM devIe svapnamAM kaDaM ke ahIM yogaNIonI mahApITha che. te Ane lAgI che. AmAMthI Ane mAtra hemacandrAcArya ja ugArI zake; bIjuM koI nahi. prabhAte guru pAse nivedana karyu. tatkSaNa guru potAnA yazazcandra nAmaka ziSyane laIne AmbaDa pAse AvyA. yazazcandra gaNitavidyAmAM niSNAta hatA. temaNe mantrInI ceSTA parathI gaNita kADhyu. ane tenI mAtAne gupta sUcanA ApI ke- eka uttama, capala ane vizvAsu mANasane amArI pAse Aje rAte mokalajo. nagaranA dvArapAlone rAtre dvAra kholI ApavAnI sUcanA apAvI. rAtre AcArya, yazazcandra ane pelo mANasa, gopura-daravAjethI bahAra AvyA, ne saindhavI devInA mandire gayA. mArgamAM mandiranA dvAra sudhImAM vividha caritara - prANIonA rUpamA - pedA thayAM, to te darekane rAMdhela sugandhI bali-bAkaLAM ApI, tuSTa karI dUra karAvyAM. pachI devI pAse jaIne yazazcandra gaNie kahyu : "hemacandrAcArya guru page cAlIne tArA AMgaNe AvyA che. jAlandharapITha vagere pITho dvArA paNa te mAnya - pUjita che. temanuM svAgata - pUjana karavAnuM tArA mATe ucita che, tArA hitamAM paNa che." A sAMbhaLatAM ja devI pragaTa thaIne hAtha joDatI AcArya samakSa AvIne

Page #86
78 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 UbhI rahI. tene jotAM ja AcArye sUcavyu ke 'tArA parivAre kabaje lIdhelA AmbaDane to jogaNIoe vaheMcI lIdho hoi kAMI thaI nahi zake.' tyAre yazazcandra gaNIe devIne samajAvI ke 'to have tuM tArA sthAnake besI jo ! hajI AcAryadevane mAna Apa ane A kArya kara; to temanuM mAna rahe ne tAruM sthAna rahe.' A sAMbhaLatAM ja bhayabhIta devIe jogaNIone Adeza ko ne AmbaDane choDAvI dedho. AmbaDa svastha thayo. bIjI savAre AcAryanI sUcanAthI AmbaDe saindhavImAtAne sAhasrika (hajAra rupiyAno) bhoga dharAvyo. te pachI teNe caityano jIrNoddhAra karAvyo." pra.ca. nuM A varNana vadhu vAstavika che, ane pra.ciM. gata varNana atyuktisabhara che, te A badhuM vAMcyA pachI spaSTa thAya che. sArAMza ke AcArya AkAzagamana-zakti dharAvatA hatA, e prakAranI vArtAo temanuM mAhAtmya vadhAravA mATe upajAvavAmAM AvelI kathAmAtra che, je kathAo khuda AcArya paNa maMjUra na rAkhe. to, hemacandrAcArya viSe temanA samayathI laIne Aja sudhImAM phelAtI rahelI keTalIka mahattvanI gerasamajaNo ke anucita vAto A lekhamAM noMdhI, tenI tathyatA paratve paNa UhApoha ko. eka vAta spaSTa che ke tejasvIno ja tejodveSa thato hoya che. dveSa karIne paNa temaNe AcAryanI tejasvitAno ADakataro svIkAra ja ko che ema kahI zakAya. AcAryanA tejane namana !

Page #87
phebruArI 2011 79 nAnAdezadezIbhASAmaya zrI vijayacintAmaNi pArzvanAthajina stotra - saM. upA. bhuvanacandra bhuja (kaccha)nA eka jinAlayane anulakSIne racavAmAM AvelI A kRti kAvyarasa, bhASA, itihAsa ane vizeSataH kacchadezanI cAraso varSa pUrvenI sthitinA citraNanI dRSTie viziSTa che. tapAgacchanA prasiddha AcArya zrI vijayahIrasUrinA praziSya upAdhyAya zrI vivekaharSagaNIe kacchamAM vicaraNa kareluM. kacchanA mahArAo (mahArAjA) zrI bhAramalla temanA paricayathI bahu prabhAvita thayA hatA ane emanI preraNAthI bhujamAM rAjavihAra nAme derAsara temaNe baMdhAvyuM hatuM. rAo bhAramallajInA bhAI pacANajI khAkhara gAmanA dhaNI hatA, teo paNa vivekaharSagaNInA samAgamathI prabhAvita thayA. khAkharanA jainoe zatrujayAvatAra zrI AdinAtha prabhunuM derAsara baMdhAvyu ane temAM zrI vivekaharSa gaNIne haste pratiSThA karAvI. A badhI vigato bhujanA ane khAkharanA derAsaromAM lAgelA vistRta zilAlekhomAM aMkita che. A be sthaLone sAMkaLatI prastuta racanA A ghaTanAonI sAkSI pUranArI svatantra dastAvejI sAmagrI lekhe paNa mahattva dharAve che. bhujamAM AdIzvarajI- jinAlaya Aje paNa vidyamAna che. tenA zilAlekhamAM pratiSThAvarSa vi.saM. 1628 Apela che. moTI khAkharanA zilAlekhamAM bhujanA 'rAyavihAra'no ullekha che ane te AdIzvaraprabhunuM jinAlaya hatuM tevo ullekha che, paraMtu prastuta racanAmAM to rAo bhAramalle vijayacintAmaNi pArzvanAthanuM jinAlaya baMdhAvyuM hatuM evo spaSTa nirdeza che. rAo bhAramalle be derAsara nathI ja baMdhAvyAM tethI eka gUMca sarjAya che kharI.. bhujanA zilAlekhamAM caumukha pratimAno ullekha nathI, parantu traNa bimbano ullekha che - jemAM eka bimba cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha, hatuM. prastuta stavanamAM caumukhano ullekha kaI rIte thayo e eka koyaDo che. caumukhano ullekha saratacUkathI thayo hoya ane cintAmaNi pArzvanAthane mukhya mULanAyaka mAnI levAmAM AvyA hoya evI eka zakyatA che.

Page #88
80 anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 racanAkAra ane racanAkAla : kRtinA racayitA muni che. paNDita paramAnanda nAmaka A kavinI A eka ja kRti jai.gU.ka.mAM noMdhAI che. tyAM AnI hastaprata paNa eka ja noMdhAI che, paraMtu amane AnI cha hastaprato maLI che. AthI ema lAge che ke A racanA sAro prasAra pAmI hatI. zrI vivekaharSagaNInA gurunuM nAma harSANanda paNDita hatuM. vivekaharSe 'zrIhIravijayasUrinirvANarAsa' racyo che ane te 'jai.ai.gU. kAvya saMcaya' (saM. jinavijaya, 1926) mAM prakAzita che. kRtimAM racanAvarSano nirdeza nathI. eka ha.pra. mAM le.saM. 1698 Apelo che, tethI Ano racanAkAla 1628 thI 1698 vacceno che. jai. gU.ka. mAM A racanA 'nAnAdezadezIbhASAmaya stavana' evA nAme noMdhAI che. vijayasenasUrino svargavAsa 1671mAM thayo hato, tethI tenI pahelAM AnI racanA hovAnuM tyAM jaNAvyuM che. parantu, A kRti vijayasenasUri sambandhita nathI paNa vivekaharSagaNI sAthe sambandhita che, temaja khAkhara gAmane AmAM mahattva apAyuM che te jotAM 1659 ane 1698 vacce AnI racanA thaI hoya ema mAnI zakAya. kRtinA pATha viSe : amane prApta thayela 6 hastapratomAMthI be pratamAM kRtinuM nAma 'vijayacintAmaNi pArzvajinastotra' che. eka prata 'pArzvacintAmaNi stavana' evaM nAma Ape che. ekamAM 'nAnAdezadezIbhASAmaya zrI vijayacintAmaNipArzvajinastotra' evaM nAma maLe che. eka ha.pra. 'nAnAdezIyabhASAstavana' nAma dharAve che, jyAre eka prata apUrNa che tethI temAM nAma maLyuM nathI. kaDIonI saMkhyA vize paNa ekamati nathI. be pratamAM kaDIonI saMkhyA 78 che, be pratamAM 56 che, ekamAM 62 che, eka apUrNa che. ame ahIM kaDIone navesarathI kramAGka ApyA che. ka. 29 thI 33 e pAMca kaDIo tathA 44-45 - e be kaDIo kula sAta kaDIo mAtra eka ja prata (lAda)mAM ja che. bAkIno bhAga badhI pratomAM samAna che, paNa kramAGkamAM garabaDa che. sva. lipiniSNAta zrIlakSmaNabhAI bhojaka pAsethI amane je phoTokopI maLI hatI temAM temaNe kaDIo nizcita karIne noMdhI hatI. ahIM ame e pramANe kramAGka rAkhyA che. pAMca kaDIomAM gujarAtanI mahilAonA mukhe kaccha ane kacchanA - -

Page #89
phebruArI 2011 loko viSe nindAtmaka varNana karAvyuM che. lAge che ke kRtinI pratilipi karanArA sujJajanoe pachIthI e nindAtmaka kaDIo 25 karIne pratilipi karI haze. bIjI be kaDIomAM kacchI nArIno javAba che te paNa AkarI bhASAmAM che, tethI e be kaDIo paNa bAda karavAmAM AvI haze. A sAta kaDIo kacchIbhASAnI ane kacchanI dastAvejI sAmagrI hovAthI ame e kaDIo rahevA dIdhI che. atre e noMdhanIya che ke pAMca kaDIomAM (ane evI bIjI kaDIomAM) karelAM vidhAno asatya nathI. kacchamAM e jAtanI pravRtti thatI hatI kharI paNa jainomAM paNa e ja rUpe e badhuM hoya ema na kahI zakAya. ghoDiyAmAM hoya evA putra-putrInA sagapaNa, dIkarInI sAme dIkarI, sATuM - AvI keTalIka rIto to jainomAM paNa soeka varSa pahelAM sudhI pracalita hatI. putrI ane pADo jIve nahi. arthAt putrIne 'dUdhapItI' karavAnI vAta jaina samAjane nahIM paNa kSatriyavargane lAgU paDe. gujarAtI nArIo ajANapaNe kacchI jaino mATe paNa evA AkSepa kare che evA prasaMga kavie Ubho ko che. A saMvAdamAM kacchanI bhUmirnu ane kacchIonA khAna-pAna, rIta-rivAja, bhASA vagerenuM vigatapracura varNana samAvAyu cha - jANe 'AMkhe dekhyo ahevAla' AmAM ApaNane maLe che. ahIM kaccha aMgenI e vigatonI carcA ame karI nathI, parantu kaccha viSe saMzodhana karanAra abhyAsIne dastAvejI sAmagrI lekhe A kRti atyanta upayogI bane e niHzaGka che. kathAvastu : bhujanA rAjavihAra jinAlayanI yAtrA mATe vividha dezanA saMgho bhuja AvyA che, jemAM khAkharano saMgha paNa sAmela che. bhujanI sAMkaDI zerIomAM bhIDa thAya che ane kacchanI mahilAonA dhasArAthI gujarAtI nArIne dhakko lAge che tyAre te kaccha ane kacchanI nArIone mATe ghasAtI TippaNI kare che ane A rakajhakamAM khambhAta, amadAvAda, mahArASTra, mAravADa vagere sthaLonI strIo paNa sAmela thAya che. moTI khAkhara gAmanI mahilA jussAbhera javAba vALe cha : ame paNa vivekaharSa gaNI dvArA dharmabodha pAmyA chIe, ame paNa jaina AcAra pALIe chIe, amArA kacchamAM bhadrezvara jevAM mahAna tIrtha che vagere. kacchIo paNa

Page #90
anusandhAna - 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 sAdharmika che vagere dhyAnamAM AvatAM gujarAtI vagere mahilAo kacchI nArIne premathI bheTe che ane 'pahelAM tame pUjA karo' ema kahe che tyAre kacchI zrAvikA kahe che : 'tame mahemAna cho, mATe tame pahelAM karo.' Ama Ananda-ullAsa bharyA vAtAvaraNamAM yAtrA pUrI thAya che. mahilAo vaccenA saMvAdamAM judA judA nagara ane dezanI mahilAo potapotAnI bhASAmAM kacchanI TIkA athavA potAnA pradezanA tIrthonI prazaMsA UlaTabhera kare che. 82 kavi paramAnanda sAdhu hovAthI vividha dezanA pravAsI che ane vividha bhASAonI nikaTathI jANakArI dharAve che tethI ghaNI bhASAono prayoga adhikArapUrvaka karI zakyA che. kacchIbhASAno temaNe je cokasAI ane kuzalatApUrvaka upayoga karyo che te darzAve che ke kacchamAM paNa teo zrI sArI peThe viharyA haze. cAraso varSa pUrvenA kacchanuM raMgadarzI varNana likhita rUpe ApatI racanA kadAca A eka ja haze. kRtinI hastaprato : amane prApta thayela 6 prato paNa ekathI vadhu kulanI jaNAya che. lAda. saMjJaka pratane AdhArabhUta gaNI A vAcanA taiyAra karI che. anya pratomAMthI mahattvanA pAThabhedo noMdhyA che. uttarakAlIna pratomAM uccArabhedanA kAraNe sarjAtA pAThAntaro (yugati = jugati jevA) noMdhyA nathI. pAchalA kALanI pratomAM kacchI bhASAnA aMzomAM bhUlabharelA pATha che tene pAThAntaramAM lIdhA nathI. marAThI aMzo yathAmati sampAdita karyA che. marAThInI vadhu tapAsa to e bhASAnA vidvAna ja karI zake. ka. 6mAM 'nakhAvatA' che, tene sthAne 'nacAvatA' vadhu saMgata bane, paraMtu badhI ja pratomAM 'nakhAvatA' pATha che tethI e sudhAryo nathI. A zabda tapAsa mAge che. 1 'mAruNI-' mAravADI strInA mukhe mAravADI bhASAmAM varNana che temAM eka vicitratA che. jyAM jyAM rakAra hovo joIe tyAM tyAM kavi ga kAra vApare che. jemake, rANapura = gANapuga; raliyAmaNuM galiyAmaNuM, vagere. e pradezamAM te samaye Avo uccAra pracalita hovo joIe. ka. 56mAM 'AbUgoDA' che tyAM be pratamAM AbU gaDhagI (-gaDharI) che. = 1. nakhAvavuM e 'palANavuM' arthamAM prayojAtuM kriyApada hoI zake.

Page #91
phebruArI 2011 AbUgoDA zabdanI tapAsa karavI bAkI rahe che. DhALonI dezIonA nAma mAtra eka ja pratamAM maLe che, je prata apUrNa che. eka puNyasmaraNa : ___A kRtinI eka hastaprata mAMDalanA bhaNDAramAMthI vIzeka varSa pahelAM amane maLI hatI. ela.DI. insTI.mAMthI anya pratonI tapAsa karAvI hatI paraMtu nAmapharakanA kAraNe prato maLI zakI nahIM. ame paNa AnuM kAma te vakhate bAjU para mUkI dIdhuM hatuM. pAMceka varSa pUrve AntararASTrIya lipivizeSajJa tarIke sukhyAta evA zrI lakSmaNabhAI bhojake A ja kRti para kAma karavA mAMDeluM tyAre AmAMnA kacchI zabdo bAbata temaNe amAro samparka karyo. ame paNa A kRti para kAma karavA icchIe chIe evaM temaNe jyAre jaNAvyuM tyAre temaNe pote ekatra karelI hastaprato amane mokalI ApI ane amane ja A kArya pUrNa karavA jaNAvyu. A moTA gajAnA saMzodhananiSNAta vidvAnanI udAratA ane saMzodhananiSThAnA A prasaMge amane darzana thayAM. A take temanuM puNyasmaraNa karavA sAthe A lekha temanI smRtine arpaNa karIe chIe. hastaprato : 1. lA.da. (lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, amadAvAda) kra. 30770. patra 4. (le.sa. 17muM zataka) Adi : paNDita zrIkamalavardhanagaNigurubhyo namaH / anta : itizrI vijayacintAmaNistotra sampUrNa / munizrI ravivardhanaziSya Rdhivardhana likhitaM / zubhaM bhavatu / mAkha. (mAMDavI kharataragaccha jaina saMghano bhaNDAra) patra 3. (18muM zataka) aMta : itizrI nAnAdezIyabhASAstavanaM sampUrNaM / vA. jIvasaubhAgya likhitaM / 3. zu. (zubhavIra jaina jJAnabhaNDAra, amadAvAda) patra 2. (17muM zataka)

Page #92
84 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 aMta : iti zrI pArzvanAthacintAmaNi stavanaM / 4. ko. (zrIkailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamandira, kobA) kra. 32162; patra 3 (18muM zataka) aMta : iti zrI vijayacintAmaNistotraM / 5. a. (apUrNa) patra 1-2 (17muM zataka) 6. mAMpA. (mAMDala pArzvacandragaccha jaina saMghano bhaNDAra) kra. 58/64. patra 1-4. aMta : iti zrInAnAdezadezIbhASAmaya zrI vijayacintAmaNi pArzvajinastotraM sampUrNamidamiti / saMvat 1698 varSe mArgazIrSa kRSNa dazamI bhRgu vAre / kacchadeze vihRdhinagare paNDitapravara paNDita zrI saMghavijayagaNi caraNakamala madhukara samAna ziSya paNDita zrI devavijayagaNi likhati sma / gaNi tattvavijaya vAcanArthaM / kalyANamastu / [DhAla 1] tribhuvana tAraNa tIratha pAsa ciMtAmaNI re ki vijaya ciMtAmaNI re, cAlau catura priya jAtriM jaII bhaNai bhAminI re, ki bhaNai bhAminI re; priya sahajavAlI' jotarAvi ki dhavala dhuraMdharA re, ki dhavala dhuraMdharA re, tasa siMgiiM sovanakhola ki ghamaghamaiM2 ghUgharA re, ki ghamaghamaI ghUgharA re. 1 jiNi evaDu vAda karAvIa kumati harAvIA re, ki ku0 deI tapagaccha jayakAra suguru3 sohAvIA re, ki su0 lAgIya mujha mani khaMti te tIratha bheTavA re, ki te0 leI cAli sabala saMgha sAthi kumati dala kheTavA re, ki ku0 2

Page #93
phebruArI 2011 eka priya pagi lAgI panutIa padamini vInavai re, ki0 saMgha cAlai sabala kacha dezi baiThA zuM tumhe ivai re, ki0 priya vahilI a vahila aNAvi turaMgama jotaru re, ki0 tihAM ghamaghama ghUgharamAla chatrI chekaiM karo re, ki0 3 vAgiya yAtrA jaMga mRdaMgIhiM catura cakoraDI re, ki0 ika nAcai pAusi jema manohara moraDI re, ki0 ika sAra sukhAsaNa sAja karai guNa goraDI re, ki0 ika caDhai cakaDoli catura citacoraDI re, ki0 4 tasa nAha vahai vivahAra acali haiDA vaTi re, ki0 ima Avai gUjara saMgha anopama thalavaTi re, ki0 havi Avi ho dakSiNa saMgha anopama jalavaTiM re, ki0 jasa mAninI mukhi harAvyo zazi rahio nilavaTi re; 5 ehavi Avi ho mArua saMgha ki karaha jhikAvatA re, ki0 zrI pAsa ciMtAmaNi bheTavA bhAvana bhAvatA re, ki0 Avai utarAdhI saMgha turaMga nakhAvatA re, ki0 te tu vAgA ke sara raMga suraMga suhAvatA re, ki0 6 dekhIa te paradezIa Avata UlaTyA re, ki0 sahadezIa kAchI loka ki dharamI dhuMsaTyA re, ki0 bhujanagariM zrIrAyavihAra prasAdiiM sahU malI re, ki0 tihAM vAda vadai bahu nAri juhAravA AkalI re, ki0 7 tihAM saMgha malyu sahu sAmaTu serI sAMkaDI re, kai0 ika yugati kahai bahu nAri ki bolai vAMkaDI re, ki0 aho chu paradesI saMgha kai dUra de saMtarI re, ki0 tuhro kAMi dhasu aA ThelIa dIsatI vyaM tarI re, ki kachiNi vyaMtarI re; 8 tava bolai kAchIa nAri aziM kiM vyaMtarI r3e, ki0 kahu kuchIa bhuchIa gAlyi azAMzi gujjarI r3e, ki0

Page #94
86 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 AmaI lajja na kajja vo gujjarI jhapbharI jyaMtatI r3e, ki0 AchayAM trAMkar3a pAya disaMdI maMgatI De, ki0 9 [DhAla-2] haramajano vAhaNa pUrA, re - e dezI. gujjarI gujjarI syuM kahai, sA dyaiM chi ulaMbhA; ahme gujarAtIa gorar3I, te to sahIa dulaMbhA. deva juhAravA AviA, nahIMtari iNi desi; kuNa akaramIa kAchar3ai, kahu karai pravesa. vAr3Ia vana nahI supanamAM, nahIM kahIM aMbarAi; rAyaNa pramukha na rUMkhar3A, nahIM ketakI jAI. ror3Ia bor3Ia bhUmikA, cihuM disi maidAna; cokhA-gahUM iNi desar3i, navi nIpajai dhAna. nahIM kahIM moTA sarovarU, nahIM nadIe pANI; khAeM raNa paDyuM cubakhera, pasUridhi vakhANI. aNahalavAr3A nayaranI, havi bolia nArI; vinaya-viveka-vicAraNA, caturAIiM sArI. rahu rahu bAI kAM karu, eha desanI niMdA; dhana dhana eha paNi kAcha desa, jihiM pAsa jijiMdA. 16 vijaya ciMtAmaNi paragaTyA, tapagaccha jayakArI; zrIkhaMbhAyata nayaranI, valI bolIa nArI. 17 bAizrI bAIiM bhaluM kahiuM, na vikhoDiiM desa; paNi juo e osavAlino, syu dIsai chai vesa. 18 bAMdhyuM DhepAIM pahiraNai, mAthai kAMbalar3I; kasa kahIMI bAMdhai nahIM, chUTI kAMcalaDI. nahIM phUlI nahIM rAkhar3I, navi mAdhuM gUMthaiM; rAti-divasa roluM karaiM, chAMNapuMju cuMthaiM. lAMbA laTakaI nAgalA, jANe hIMcolA; sonuM-vArnu pahiraiM ghaj, caturAIiM molA. rUpaI dIsatI rAkhasI, kuca kaMbala jholA;

Page #95
phebruArI 2011 87 bhuMcha sahI bhalI vAra nahIM, nara tI nagharolA. maMdira moTAM jhUpar3A, vasavAnAM ThAma; kihAM hui navi lahai, naliAMnuM nAma. dAtaNa karavauM khayaranauM, araNInAM phUla; kaMthera gUgalI khAkharA, ehavA jhAr3a asUla. gula-rAkhoDau11-DoraDau2 e, lApasIa jAba; gaNagaNATa mAkhI taNA e, bhojana te rAba. AhIraNI-cAraNI jisiu, e vANIyANI vesa; rAti khAvauM nahIM viveka, ehavau kacha desa. adala badala vahu-dIkarI, e valI karai-karAvai; sApa-vIMchInaiM paNi haNai, godhA samarAvai. choti nahIM lavaleza mAtra, nahIM Abhar3acheTa; aMtyajanaiM sAMi13 dii, malai bheTAbheTa. -jaNaMta kheva (?) jIvai nahIM, putrInaiM pADo; kuNa samajhai kacavauM lavai, asaI koro-kujyADau. 29 pagi nAkhai kAMTo ghasI, ehavA jihAM cora; vATi bUkaI bahua vAgha, gharagharaiM ati ghora. marai tivArai viciM Dhola, rAkhInaI gAvai; muMkANi Avai jeha teha, sahui jamI jAvaiM. valI eha dezanI vAratA, ahme ketI kahIiM; sAta puhura jai hiMDiiM, tau pANI lahIiM. ehavI aTavI ati ghaNI, saghalai UjADi; eha ullaMghI AvIiM, te sAthanau pADa. ahamadAvAda taNI havaiM, bolI bahu nArI; ApaNI jAti na nidiiM, paNa aciraya14 bhArI; mAMTIa ghari jima dAsar3A, ihunaiM nAri pradhAna. garatha te baiari hAthaDai, bahu saMgrahaiM dhAna; gAi-bhaiMsi mATI dUhai, khetri bhAta aNAvai; mAMTI-baiari mAMhomAMhi, nija nAmi bolAvai.

Page #96
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 vAra-paravai pUrAM lUgar3AM, ika aciraya jo tuM; ThepADai nahIM kAchar3I, mAthai bAMdhai potuM. kher3i karai khar3a vADhai Apa, vyApAra anerA; janama mAMhi jANai nahIM, nitya kAMtai DherA. nAmuMa lekhuMa navi lahai, akhyara navi Avai; vastu-vAMnuM kAMi lii, baiari samajhAvai. guru-bhojika bhelA jimai, viNa sAlaNai bhAvai; maraNi-paraNi meDu karI, nija ghara lUTAvai. 40 kAchIa mAchIa jehavA, dIsaMtA rUpaiM; kAMi dhasu ahma ThelavA, tumhe jANyA sarUpaiM. ima gUjara saMgha gorar3I, java vadavA lAgI; kachamaMDana khakharAla saMgha, nAri kahivA lAgI. 42 kahu gujjarI yAtriM acINa15, muhi bhuchI gAlA ho; bhoi bhoi Ajyo vivega, her3I gAli ma kAho. 43 AMjI payari bUjhyauM asaI, nisagArI gAli; mAThi karo bhuchyo ma cyu, cyu caMgI cAli. AMje vAti na nIkarai, lakha DIi cyaMgo; bhukkhar3a-bhucchar3A je hoiM, unajo eha baMgo. dhura17 pAkhI18 AyA 11maNuMsa, aiM ThallA gujjara; koru kariAM asiM cyAuri20, azAM cyaMgI bajjara. 46 aMbA-lIMba21 na bujjhiuM, azAM cyaMgA cipbhar3a; aiM sAhmI22 nAThI acyA, koro cyAM upbhar3a. 47 DhAla [3] rAga siMdhuo. bAbIo e adIyAM, iyar3o guru hekar3o, __AiesAM, iyaDo23 guru hekaDo, bAbIo e adIyAM, kaho dyai azAMzi Thekar3o, Aie sAM, kaho dyai azAMzi Thekar3o,

Page #97
phebruarI 2011 bA0 a0 tapagacha saMdaDo24 Thakura, A0 ta0 bA0 a0 zrI vijayasena sUrIsara, A0 zrI0 bA0 a0 zrI vijayadevasUri paTadhara, A0 zrI0 bA0 a0 tiha pada kuMra 25 madhukara, A0 ti0 bA0 a0 azIM pratibodhyA aI ura guru, A0 a0 bA0 a0 jiha nAlo vivekaharSa sadguru, A0 ji0 49 bA0 a0 mir3I aNAthaI pAriuM, A0 mi0 bA0 a0 hANaI caMgaI pANI gAriuM, 48 AiesAM, trivAra 26 pANI gAriuM; bA0 a0 cauDasi pAkhI pAriuM, A0 ca0 bA0 a0 nitya nukaravArI dhAriuM, A0 ni0 bA0 a0 Deva ADinAtha ki pUjiuM, A0 De0 bA0 a0 tatta mithyA asIM bUjhiuM, A0 ta0 bA0 a0 azIM bUjhuM posu giNhaNa, A0 bU0 bA0 a0 nitya kariuM paDikamaNa, A0 ni0 bA0 a0 paMjya paravI azIM pAriuM, A0 paM0 bA0 a0 arihaMtayo nAlo sAriuM, A0 a0 bA0 a0 gaMdamUra vAti na pAiuM, A0 gaM0 bA0 a0 her3I sAhamiNi AiuM, A0 he0 bA0 a0 asAM Deha maMjhiya her3AM tIratha, A0 a0 bA0 a0 zrI vijaya ciMtAmaNi samaratha, A0 zrI0 bA0 a0 azAM Deha maMjhiya bhaDresara, A0 a0 bA0 a0 AyaiDehi kyahAM her3AM Dehara, A0 a0 53 [ DhAla - 4] niramAlaDIe. kAchiNi kerA suNi jabApa gujjari raMga rAtI, dhyanya dhyanya sAhamiNi kari malI, bhramanehi dhAtI, vaDadeharAnuM suNi vakhANa, mAruNI madamAtI, bolI bolI sadesa taNI bAlI balagAtI, 50 51 52 89

Page #98
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 54 kAsuM vakhANu dehagAM e, the (the) ApaigAM27 Apa, gANapuga galiAmaj, nagamAlaDIe, nigakhatu jAi bhava pApa, manogahIe, tuthe na karo isar3A jabApa. cuumukha cAhai catugaloka, cyAge dagavAjA, gaMgamaMDapa galiyAmaNo, devaloka davAjA, nATayAgaMbha kagai aneka, jANe sugagaMbhA, thaMbhe thaMbhe pUtalI, vAjai vagabhaMbhA, sAta bhoI sohAmaNI e, zikhaga atihiM uttuMga, sagogaloka sA thaI sahI, nagamAlaDIe, vAda kagai managaMga, manogahIe. 55 nalinI gulama samANa, gANapuga dehaguM kahii, asaTApada saMmetazikhaga, naMdIsaga lahIi, sagI settuMja avatAga valI tIgatha sai jaThai, mana moDaM sai mAhaguM, mAue taThai, tagaNi bhuvaNa joi AiAe, kaThI na isar3A deva, AbU gor3A28 suMdagI, nagamAlaDIe, bolI buddhivaMta heva, manogahIe. [DhAla-5] AbUgigi galiyAmaNu, sakhI sohai naiM, mohai naI mohai naiM, vimalavasahI moguM mana gamaie; vimalamaMtIsa kagAviAM, gUpAmaya sIdhA naI sIdhA naiM kIdhAM sai AgAsa mai e. 57 jANai sagogathI UtagI, asar3I pUtalI sohai naI sohai naI capalanayaNI citta cogaNI e; kevalI viNa kuNa vagaNavai, tiNai jiNahari, jhalakatI jhalakatI, asar3I anopama kogaNI e. 58 vasatiga vasahI vakhANi, jagi jANIi, 56

Page #99
phebruArI 2011 59 61 vAnagI vAnagI, agihaMta samosagaNa taNI e, navalakhA jaThai AlIA, je nihAlIya, mana hagai mana hagai hathisAlA sohAmaNI e0 acalaguDhi sagI caumukha, taThai jinavarA, pratimA naiM pratimA naiM pItalamaya, galiyAmaNI e, eka su naI maNa AThanI, te tu cihuMdisi, jhalakatI jhalakatI sohai jagatri sohAmaNI e. baMbhaNavADi nANA nAMdiyA, sakhI mahAvIra, jinavara jinavara sahodagi mAMDyA dIpatA e, ima aneka ahma desaDai, sakhI dehagAM, dIpai naI dIpai naI avaga desanaiM jIpatAM e. DhAla [6] mara[ha]STI bhASA. eNi avasari bolI marahaSTI29 nArI, bo0 kAi vo sAMgitusi mAruNI grahiNI bhArI, [mA0] pAsobA ahmAMci dezi thoralA devo, aMtarIka thoralA devo, baisIle aMtarIka karatusi devatA sevo, [ka0] usabhace leke inacI sevanA kelI,30 mANikasvAmIcI murati AhmI pAhilI, pohA vo ahmAcyA poDai31 pUjele pAso, ahmAMcyA vo devagiri devatA vAso. kalale tuhmAM ce tIratha pAhuni vesa, aisaI kathUni ahmAMcyA bhogI dakhyaNa desa; uttarAdhI bolI iNi avasari nArI, kIho karai tIratha AI garava gamArI; __[DhAla-7] mArU. achai marumaMDalI mAMhi, tIratha phalavadhi othi; zrIvarakANDa pAsajI jeNai jagAi jagi joti. 62 63 64 65

Page #100
92 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 ma karaha garava gamAraDI dUbalI dakhyaNa desa; muMhi dhulI dehi pAMDarI kI karivu32 thAru vesa. makara0 66 goDImaMDaNa marudharA, mahimA mahimAMhi jAsa, jANahiM jagatra jIrAulo timiraya33 maMDaNa pAsa; 67 DhAla [8] havi pUrava desanI padaminI, manamohana mere, bolIa buddhi visAla, manamohana mere; rAvaNa pAsajI rAjIu, manamohana mere, alavari teja jhamAla34 manamohana mere. 68 sahari hamArai Agarai, mana0, zrIciMtAmaNi pAsa, mana0 zrIhIravijayasUri thApiyA, mana0, tribhuvanalIlavilAsa, mana0 69 paMca kalyANaka jina taNA, mana0, desa hamArai hAthi, mana0 ahichatrA tIratha baDu, mana0, melai ho sivapura sAtha, mana0 70 dUhA. soraThaDI suMdara bhaNai, deza amINi35 joDi; kANu ko jagi Avasai, jihAM se@ja guNakoDi. 71 DhAla [9] iNi pari vAda karaMtaDI, nirakhI sayala saMgha nAri, jinajI; prathama pUjAni kAraNi, zrIpAsa taNai darabAri, ji0 jayu jayu vizva ciMtAmaNi tribhuvana mohanagAra, ji0 72 juo gUjaradhari gAjato, zrIzaMkhezvara pAsa, ji0 thaMbhaNa pAsajI rAjIu, pUrai tribhuvana Asa, ji0 jayu073 e tIratha jIraNa save, jasa sira jIraNa munivAsa, ji0 iNi yugi adabhuta pragaTiA, zrIvijaya ciMtAmaNi pAsa, ji0 jayu0 74 iNi yugi kiNihiM bharAvIA, comukha jinavara deva, ji0

Page #101
phebruarI 2011 te to kAcha-vAgaDanai rAjIi, rAya bhAramali kIlu heva, ji0 jayu0 75 rAiM nijanAmi maMDAvIA, zrIvijaya ciMtAmaNi pAsa, ji0 kumati vAda harAvIA, puhutIya tapagaccha Asa, ji0 jayu0 76 tiNi vati (?) saMprati iNi samai, jina tIratha mahimAvaMta, ji0 kAcha maMDala mAMhi pragaTiu, tiNi sAhamIa kAchIa huMti, ji0 jaya0 77 "aI nADhI" kAchI bhaNai, "pahiri pUjyo jiNa cyaMga, ji0 poIM asIM paNa pUjyaMdA", ima mela karai sahU saMgha, ji0 jaya0 78 DhAla [10] zrI pAsanaI darabAri suMdarI sahU milI re, pAmyu pAmyu, hAM jinajInuM pAmyuM pAmyuM paragaTa muhula6 re, anopama rUpa nihAlatI re, ika nAcai ika nAcai, hAM sahu saMgha rAcai, hAM sahU saMgha rAcai karaNIka lola re, kIrati kalola re, nistariA nistariA bhavasAyara jinavara darizaniM re, bhali bheTyA, bhali bheTyA zrI jina pAsa re, ahma pahutI, ahma pahutI mana kerI Asa re, nistariA0 79 surataru suramaNI suragavI re kAMi AvyA, kAMi AvyA ajha gharabAri re, vizva(vijaya?) ciMtAmaNi jinavara pUjiA re, bhali dIThaM bhali dI rAyavihAra re, nista0 bhaliM re AvyA iNi kAcha desaDai re, bhaliM dIDhuM bhali dIThaM nayara bhuja sAra re; 93 80

Page #102
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 dhanya dhanya rAya bhAramallajI re, jiNi mAMDyuM jiNi mAMDyuM tIratha udAra re, nasta0 81 pUjI-praNamI zrI pAsanaI re, saMgha puhutA, saMgha puhutA, nija nija ThAmi re; vaMchita manoratha sahU phalyA re, kAi rAkhyuM kAMi rAkhyaM jagatramA nAma re, nista0 82 dhana dhana re tapagachapati citi vasyA re, ati27 zrIvivekaharSa munirAja re; jiNi re rAya bhAramala pratibodhiyo re, tiNi mAMDyuM tiNi mAMDyuM tIratharAja re, nista0 83 eha tIratha jagi je nami re, tasa pagi tasa pagi pragaTai nidhAna re; vaMchita manoratha savi phalai re,38 ima bolai ima bolai paMDita pradhAna re, nista0 84 kalaza ima sakala tIratha sabala samaratha ___ pAsa tribhuvananau dhaNI, tapagacha jiNi jayakAra dIdho, teNai vijaya ciMtAmaNi, bhAramalla rAjA vaDa davAjA, karI thApyA jinavaru, zrI vijayasenasUriMda sevaka paNDita paramANaMdakaru. -x pAThAntara 1. sejavAlI - mAMpA., zu. 2. dhamakaI - ko. 3. suhaguru - mAMpA. 4. pAvasi-mAMpA. 5. hiaDIvaTi - mAMpA. 6. kachia - mAMpA. 7. sAmahau

Page #103
phebruArI 2011 - mAMkha., sAmaTho - mAMpA. 8. kAchiNi - mAMpA. 9. vAMgaDa - zu. 10. caubakhera - ko., copakhera - mAMpA., a., zu. cokhaphera - mAMkha., 11. rAkhaDo - mAMpA. rAkholo - mAMkha., rAkhoDo - zu. 12. karaDo - mAMpA., koraDo - mAMkha., zu. 13. sAi - mAMpA. 14. aciraja - mAMpA., zaM., acarija - mAMkha., a., acirija - ko. 15. acI. mAMkha-, acIiM-a; Avi-mAMpA. zu. 16. AMyu - mAMpA. 17. dhaura-azu. 18. paMkhI - mAMpA., zu., ko. 19. yAyAmaNuM - mAMpA. AMyAmaNu-zaM., ko., dayAmaNA - mAMkha. 20. cyAuraI - mAMkha., cAuri - zuM. 21. AMbalIMba - mAMpA., zu. 22. sAmI - mAMpA. 23. pANajyau - mAMkha. 24. saMdo - mAMkha. 25. padapaMkaja - mAMpA., mAMkha., zu., 26. traya vAra - mAMpA. 27. ApigAM - mAMpA. 28. goDAnI - a., gaDhagI - mAMpA. 29. marahasI-mAMpA., marahaThI-ko. 30. mAMpA. mAM dareka caraNanA aMte 'baravai seva' evA zabdo che. 31. poDhai - mAMpA., poDha-a. 32, karavu - ko. 33. timirI-mAMpA., timiraya - zu., ko. 35. jhalamAla - mAMpA. 35. amANai - mAMpA., amINai - mAMkha. 36. mahula - mAMkha. 37. mAMpA. mAM nathI. 38. mAMpA. ane mAMkha. mAM A caraNa Ama che - sAra re padAratha puhavi pAmIi. -6 A cihna aMtargata kaDIo mAtra lAda. mAM che. zabdanoMdha (kauMsamAM kaDI kramAMka che) madhyakAlIna gu. zabdosahajavAlI (1) DamaNI, gADaM panutI (3) puNyavaMtI chekaiM (3) pUrepUruM pAusi (4) varasAdamAM haiDAvaTi (5) nilavaTi (5) kapAle jhikAvatA (6) besADatA sahadezIa (7) svadezanA

Page #104
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 dhuMsaTyA (7) aMbarAi (12) cubakhera (14) ThepADu (19) phUlI (20) rAkhaDI (20) nAgalA (21) mUMcha (22) jAba (25) choti (28) sAMi (28) bUkai (30) aciraya (34,37) mATI (35) sAlaNai (40) sAhamiNi (54) dhramanehi (54) balagAtI (54) jIraNa (74) muhula (79) davAjA (85) raMgAyelA ? AMbavADiyu, amarAi cAre bAjU lAMbuM, pahoLu, jADaM kApaDa, strIonuM adhovastra nAka, ghareNuM, cUnI seMthAmAM paheravA, ghareNuM kAna, ghareNuM mUrkha chIcharA pANIvALI jamIna ? chUta, sparzAsparza AliMgana ghUrake, ghurakATa kare navAI, Azcarya pati zAka, vyaMjana vaDe samAnadharmI strI dharmasnehathI jUnuM zobhA, ThATha ka. 9 kacchI zabdo (kauMsamAM vartamAna kacchI uccAra Apyo che.) azI (asIM) ame kiM (kI) kema, zuM kahu (kaoN) kema, zA mATe kuchIa (kucheA, kuchai) bolyA, bolI

Page #105
phebruArI 2011 kharAba vAta amArAthI, amArI sAthe tamArAmAM jabarI, mAthAbhAre dekhAtI, dekhaze mAMganAra, mAMgatI AvIne moDhAmAM hA, hA tamAro bhujhIa (bhuchI) gAlyi, gAli (gAla) azAMzI (asAMse) AmaI (AmeM) jhapbharI (jabharI) jyaMtatI AchyAM trAMkar3a-trAMgar3a disaMdI (DisaMdhI) maMgatI (maMGa dhala) ka. 43 acINa (acIne) muMhi (moMmeM) bhoi bhoi (bhA~ bhA~) AMjyo (AMjo) her3I kAho (kayo) gAlA ka. 44 AMjI payari bUjhyauM (bujhuM) asaiM (asIM) nisagArI ka. 45 vAti lakha (likha) likhaDI ( ) cyaMgo (caMgo) bhakkhar3a (bhukkha) bhucchar3a (bhuccho) AvI karo vAta tamArI jema jANIo ame apavitra, gaMdUM momAM jarAka, alpa sArUM, khAsuM suMdara garIba, kaMgAla duSTa

Page #106
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 khAlI baMgo ka. 46 AyAmaNuM (?) ThallA koru (kuro) kariAM cyAuri (?) ka. 47 sAhmI nAThI koro (kuro) upabhar3a ka. 48 bAbIo AdIyAM (hiDIyAM) iyar3o (eDo) dyai (De) karUM cAvala (?) (siMdhI-cAMvara) sAdharmika jJAtibaMdhu; mahemAna asabhya, AkarUM holo pakSI ahIM, A bAju Avo Ape -no (SaSThI vibhakti) kamala ? saMdar3o ka. 49 kuMra (?) ura (?) ka. 50 mir3I (mir3e) aNathai badhA anasta (sUrya AthamyA pahelAM jamI levAno niyama) have hANai (hANe) ka. 52 paMjya (paMja) paravI pAMca parva posu pauSadha nAma nAlo sAriuM gaMdamUra saMbhArIe kaMdamUla moDhAmAM vAti

Page #107
phebruArI 2011 nAkhIe dezaM pUjazaM pAiuM ka. 53 asAM Deha amArA dezamAM maMjhi (mija) aMdara, -mAM AyaiDehi (AM-jaDAM) tamArA dezamAM kyahAM (kyA) kyA Dehara ka. 78 pahiri pahelA ? poi (poya) pachI aiM tame pUjiMdA (pUjIMdhA) ka. 29 koro-kujyADau mAravADI zabdo tuthe (54) tame mAue (?) (56) davAjA (55) zobhA, ThATha jaTai (56) jyAM taThai (56) laThI (56) kyAMya asar3I (58) AvI marAThI zabdo ka. 62 kAi (kAya) ho, re jevo pAdapUraka ? ___zabda jaNAya che. sAMgitusi (sAMgatosa) tuM kahe che pAsobA pArzvanAtha bhagavAna thoralA tyAM moTA

Page #108
100 ka. 63 leke ka. 64 kalale (kaLale) aisAI kathUna (kithUna) amINi (71) kANu (71) anusandhAna- 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 putre jANyA (?) ? kyAMthI soraThI zabdo amAruM koNa

Page #109
phebruarI 2011 rAjA kumArapAlanI amAri - ghoSaNAnI gavAhI ApatA prAcIna abhilekho [noMdha : bhAvanagaranA rAjavI takhtasiMhajIe DaoN. pITarsana dvArA be aitihAsika grantho taiyAra karAvelA. temAM eka hato : ' Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions'. tenA pR. 173 para "Stone - Inscription of the time of king Kumarpala of Keradu near Badamara in Marwad. Dated Samvat 1209." e zIrSaka heThaLa eka abhilekha che. ane pR. 206 para "Stone Inscription of Ratanpura under Jodhapur of the time of Kumarpala." e zIrSaka heThaLa bIjo abhilekha che. te banne lekho truTaka che. te banne lekho ahIM ApavAmAM Ave che. A abhilekho, rAjA kumArapAle pravartAvela 'amAri'nI sAhedI pUre tema che. zI.] abhilekha 1 1. saMvata 1209 mAgha vadi 14 zanau adyehazrI 2. ramezvaraumApativaralabdhaprauDhapratApa 3. bhUpAlazrIkumArapAladevavijayarAjye 4. zrIkaraNAdau samastamudrAvyApArAn paripaM 5. sazrIkirATakUpalATahradazivA 6. devaH zivarAtricaturddazyAM zudhirda 7. vRddhaye prANinAmabhayapradAnaM ma 8. kasamastaprakRtIn(tI:) saMbodhya abhaya 9. yo[ : ] pakSayoH aSTamIekAdazIcaturdazI 10. raM etAsu tithiSu nagaratraye'pi jI[va] 11. vAnAM vadhaM kArayati karoti vAsavyApA 12. t kenApi na lopanIyaM aparaM purohitArthaM 13. SA amArirUDhiH pramANIkAryA // ya nirjitasakalarAja pazrImahAdeve zrI rAjAdhirAja pa prabhuprasAdAvA mahArAjazrIAlhaNa pApe yazo'ti rAjatarAvRtti 101 yAzirubhaya .. ha zreyo'naMta jA ca vyatikramya jIAcandrArkaM yAva sarvairaparaizca e kAlena kSIyate

Page #110
102 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 14. phalaM // eSa(ta)syAbhayadAnasya kSayaM ......... tvasya pradattAbha15. yadakSiNA na tu viprasahasrebhyo ......... ko'pi pApiSThataro jI16. vavadhaM kurute tadA sa paMcadrammairdaMDanIyaH ......... nAharAjJi kasyaiko 17. drammosti 5> svahastoyaM mahArAjazrIalhaNadevasya ........ mahArAja putrazrIkelhaNa 18. devamatametat // + mahArAjaputrasAMdhivigrahika Tha0 khelAdityena li19. khitamidaM // zrInadralapuravAsiprAgvATavaMzaprabhUtazubhaMkarAbhidhAnaH zrAvakaH tatputrau kSi20. titale dharmatayA vikhyAtau pUtigazAligau tAbhyAmatikRpAparAvArAbhyAM prANinAma bhayadAnazA21. sanaM vijJapya karApita(kArita)miti // cha // utkIrNaM gajAilena abhilekha 2 1. OM namaH zivAya bhUrbhuvaHsvazcaraM devaM vaMde pIThaM pinAkinaM smarati zreyase yastaM ......... purA ......... samastarAjA2. valivirAjitamahArAjAdhirAjaparamabhaTTArakaparamezvaranijabhujavikrama(ma)raNAM gaNavinijjita ......... pArvatIpativaralabdhaprauDhapratApazrIkumArapAladeva kalyANavijayarAjye 3. sve sve vartamAne zrIzaMbhuprasAdAvAptasvacchapUratnapuracaturAzikAyAM mahArAjabhUpAla zrIrAyapAladevAnmahAsanaprApta zrIpUnapAkSadeva-zrImahArAjJIzrIgirijAdevI saMsArasyAsAratAM 4. viciMtya prANinAmabhayadAnaM mahAdAnaM matvA atra nagaranivAsI(si)samastasthAnA (na)patibrAhmaNAn samastAcAryAn samastamahAjanAn tAMbolikAn prakRti(ti) kiMkRtI(ti)naH saMbodhya saMviditaM zAsanaM saMprayuMjati yathA adya a5. mAvAsyAparvvaNi prANinAmabhayadAnazAsanaM pradattaM syA(snA)tvA devapitRmanuSyAn __ kena saMtarpya vArAvAra ........ pUrdaivatAM prasva(sA)dya aihikapAratrikaphala maMgIkRtya pretya yazobhivRddhaye jIvasya amAridAnaM 6. mAse mAse ekAdazyAM caturdazyAM amAvAsyA[yAM] ubhayo[:] pakSe(pakSayoH)

Page #111
phebruArI 2011 103 zreSThatithau bhUsahAyazAsanodakapUrvaM svitparaMparAbhiH pradattaM asmadIyabhuvi bhoktA mahAmAtyaH sAMdhivigrahikapratItasvapurohitaprabhRti7. samastaThakurANAM tathA sarvAn saMbodhayatyastu vaH saMviditaM ......... kArApanAya (karaNAya) mahAjanAnAM paNena likhyate rAjJA sabhayaM nigrahaNIyaH zrutvA zAsanamidamAcandrArka yAvat pAlanIyaM uktaM ca yathA vyAsena bahubhirvasudhA bhuktA rAjabhiH sagarAdibhiH / yasya yasya yadA bhUmI tasya tasya tadA phalaM sarvAnitthaM bhAvinaH 9. pArthiveMdrAn bhUyo bhUyo yAcate rAmacaMdraH sAmAnyoyaM dharma[se]turnRpANAM kAle kAle pAlanIyo bhavadbhiH asmadvaMzasamutpanno dhanyaH kopi bhaviSyati tasyAhaM karasaMlagno na lopyaM mama zAsanaM amAvAsyAM puNyatithiM bhAMDaprajA(jvA)lanaM ca [pauvikaiH] kuMbhakAraizca no kArya 10. tAsu tithiSvavajJAvibhayaH prANivadhaM kurute tasya zikSApanAM dadmi dra 4 catvAri naDUlapuravAsI prAgvATavaMzajaH zubhaMkarAbhidhAnaH suzrAvakaH sAdhudhArmikaH tatsutau iha hi yonau jAtau pUtigasAligau tai (tAbhyAM) kRpA(payA) prANinAmarthe vijJapya zAsanaM 11. 500 svahastaH zrIpUnapAkSadevasya likhitamidaM pAri0 lakSmIdharasuta Tha0 jasapAlena pramANamiti //

Page #112
104 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 keTalIka aitihAsika - apragaTa kRtio - saM. munisujasacandra-suyazacandravijayau prAcIna itihAsane vartamAna samaya sAthe joDatI kaDI rUpe jo koIpaNa sAmagrI Aje prApta thatI hoya to te ApaNA pUrvAcAryo dvArA praNIta sAhitya, lekhita sAhitya tathA pUrvapuruSoe karAvelAM sthApatyo. te sAmagrI bhalene jainadarzananI hoya, bauddhadarzananI hoya, ke anya koIpaNa darzananI hoya parantu te cokkasa pramANone raju kare che. atre tevI ja keTalIka jainadarzananI aitihAsika kRtio ane teno paricaya ApaNe anukrame joizaM. 1. ratnaprabhasUristotram : prabhu pArzvanAthanI zramaNaparamparAmAM zubhadatta nAmanA gaNadhara thayA. temanI paTTaparamparAmAM anukrame haridattasUri - AryasamudrasUri - zrIkezIgaNadhara - svayamprabhasUri thayA. temane vidyAdharendra ratnaprabhasUri nAmanA savAlAkhazrAvakapratibodhaka - osavAlajJAtisthApaka prabhAvaka ziSya hatA. kavi devatilake prastuta kRtimAM temanA jIvananI keTalIka mahattvapUrNa bAbatone kAvyamAM gUMthI che. mantrI AhaDanA putrane sarpadaMza nivArI punajIvita koM, koraMTAnagaranA ane upakezanagaranA jinAlayamAM yogabaLe eka ja samaye be vIrabimbanI pratiSThA karI, satyikA devIne samyagdRSTi karI ityAdi prasaMgo dvArA gurubhagavantanA mAhAtmyanuM varNana karI antya paMktiomAM stotrapaThananA phaLanI kavie ochA paNa sundara zabdomAM varNanA karI che. prata sundara che. pratalekhana-puSpikA vAMcavA jevI che.. 2. hIravihAravibhUSaNa-zrIRSabhadevastavanam : suratanA nijhAmapurA vistAramA pU. upA. nemisAgarajInA upadezathI saM. 1675 mAM 'hIravihAra' nAmanA jinAlaya, nirmANa thayu. mULanAyaka tarIke AdinAtha prabhunA bimbanI pratiSThA thaI. kavie prastuta kRtimAM te AdinAtha prabhunI stavanA karatA hIravihAranA sthApatyanI paNa uDatI noMdha mUMkI che. kRtimAM kartAnA nAmano spaSTa ullekha nathI. paNa 'ratnasudhAkara' zabdathI ratnacandra (upA0) A kRtinA kartA hovAnuM vicArI zakAya. kRtinI racanA kaI saMvatamAM thaI e vicAratA prAyaH 1675 AsapAsa ja thaI haze. kAraNa pU. upA. ratnacandrajIe A sAlamAM (1675 vai.su. 8) hIravihAramA upA0 vidyAsAgarajI,

Page #113
phebruArI 2011 105 upA. lakSmIsAgara. ane upA. nemisAgarajInI pAdukAnI pratiSThA karyAnI noMdha pU. dharmadAsajIe hIravihArastavanamAM karI che. Aje hIravihAranA jinAlayane sambandhi kazI vigato maLatI nathI. abhyAsuone hIravihAranI anya mAhitI mATe hIravihArastavana jovA vinati. 3. hIravijayasUrisvAdhyAya : kyAreka koI mahAtmAnA saMyamAdi guNothI AkarSAI vidvAnoe temanA jIvana para sauthI vadhu kRtio racI hoya to te jagadguru hIravijayasUrijI ma.sA. jeTalI kRtio prApya haze temAMnI ghaNIkharI kRtio saMgrahIta karI pU. mahAbodhivijayajIe hIrasvAdhyAya bhAga 1-2 mAM prakAzita karI che. chatAM hajI ghaNI apragaTa nAnI-moTI kRtio maLe paNa che. atre emAMnI eka apragaTa racanA prakAzita karAI che. pUjya zrInI ziSyaparamparAmAM vidyAkuzala nAmanA kavi thayA. temaNe saM. 1617mAM caitra suda 5nA divase A kRtinI racanA karI che. gurunAma gumphita karatA kavie anukrame pU. ANandavimalasUrijI, upA. vidyAsAgarajI, vijayadAnasUrijI, upA. dharmasAgarajI, hIravijayasUrijI ane rUpaRSijInuM nAma gUMthyuM che. zloka 11 che. kRti ThIka ThIka che. 4. vijayaprabhasUristotra : tapAgacchanI paramparAmAM pU. hIravijayasUrinI pATe senasUrijI, temanI pATe vijayadevasUri ane temanI pATe vijayaprabhasUri thayA. kacchanA manoharapuramAM ozavAlavaMzIya sA. zivagaNanI bhAryA bhANInI kukSIthI saM. 1677 mAgha su. 11nA temano janma thayo. saM. 1686 mAM 9 varSanI nAnI umare temaNe dIkSA lIdhI. dIkSA bAda vIravijayanA nAmathI oLakhAtA temane saM. 1701 mAM paMnyAsapada, 1710 mAM AcAryapada maLyuM. AcAryapadavI bAda vijayaprabhasUrinA nAmathI teo prasiddha thayA. prAcInamUtinA lekho, grantharacanAnI/lekhananI puSpikAomAM temanuM nAma vAMcavA maLe che. kavie temanA guNAnuvAdarUpe prastuta kRtinI racanA karI che. kamalabaddha citrakAvya racavA dvArA kavie potAnI pratibhA paNa rajU karI che. kartA, nAma ahIM paNa gupta che. kartA vIrasAgaranA ziSya che. 'kRpAmbho' zabda jo kartAnA nAma mATe vicArIe to kRpAsAgara evaM nAma banI zake chatAM anya mAhitI maLe cokkasa karI zakAya.

Page #114
106 anusandhAna- 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 (5) dharmalakSmImahattarAstuti ( saTIka ) sarasvatIva zrIdharma - lakSmIjIyAt mahattarA / suvarNalakSajananI, pravINA vidhisaMyutA // 1 // upakArInA RNane yena kena prakAreNa prakaTita karavuM te haMmezA sajjanonuM lakSaNa rahyuM che. 'yAkinImahattarAsUnu' e upanAmathI haribhadrasUrijIe sA. yAkinInA, karuNAvajrAyudhanATakanA racayitA bAlacandrasUrie 'dharmaputra' nA vizeSaNathI sA0 ratnazrIjInA upakAranuM jema smaraNa kartuM temaja uparokta zlokanA kartA jJAnasAgarasUrijIe paNa vimalanAthacaritragranthanI prazastimAM sA0 dharmalakSmInA upakArone smaraNa karI A zloka racyo haze ema lAge che. A vAtane puSTa karatI anya eka noMdha maLe che. te dharmalakSmImahattarAstuti. (A kRtinI racanA paNa jJAnasAgarasUri ma.sA. nI hovAnuM ame mAnIe chIe. kRtinA chellA zlokamAM vaparAyelo 'jJAnAdiratnAkara' zabda jJAnasAgara nAmano dyotaka che.) prastuta kRtimAM kavizrI sAdhvIjI bhagavantanA guNonuM varNana kare che. zleSakAvyo, citrakAvyo, vividhabhASAo, vividha chandomAM racAyelI lAkSaNika kRti kharekhara sAdhvIjInA viziSTa vyaktitvano paricaya ApatI hoya tema jaNAya che. saMskRtabhASAmAM ke gurjara bhASAmA anya koI sAdhvIjI mATe AvI kRti maLatI hoya tevuM prAyaH khyAlamAM nathI. kRti sundara che. kartAe mULa sAthe viSamArtha karI kRtine samajavAmAM sugamatA karI ApI che. 2 prastuta kRtionI jherokSa ApavA badala nimnokta saMsthAno AbhAra 1. zrIsurendranagara jaina saMgha jJAnabhaNDAra 2. ANaMdajI kalyANajI peDhIno bhaNDAra lIMbaDI - 3. zrIhemacandrAcArya jaina jJAnabhaNDAra pATaNa 4. zrItapovana jaina jJAnabhaNDAra navasArI 5. zrInemi-vijJAna-kastUrasUri jJAnamandira - surata 1. kRtinI antima paMkti 'bhAvasyepsitasampadaM ca supadaM deyAt' parathI to kRtinA kartA bhAvasAgara hoya ema jaNAya che. - saM. - 2. zlo. 14-TIkAnI antima paMkti ' 0 nizcitiH prAktanavRttau jJeyA' jotAM Ava mULakAre pote karyo hoya evaM nathI jaNAtuM. -saM.

Page #115
phebruArI 2011 107 1. ratnaprabhasUristotram // 60 // zrImadprabhasUrisadgurubhyo namaH // vAmeyapaTTe zubhadattanAmA, tacchiSyajAto haradattamukhyaH / AryAmbudhiH-kezi-svayaMprabho'pi, sUrIzaratnaprabhU(bhu)labdhipAtram // 1 // bhavyAvalIkamalakAnanarAjabhRGga, zrI(zre)yaHpravRtti(tta)munimAnasarAjahaMsam / zrIpArzvanAthapadapaGkajacaJcarIkaM, ratnaprabhugaNadharaM satataM stavImi // 2 // vidyAdharendrapadavIkalito'pi kAmaM, zrImatsvayaM prabhugiraH paripIya yo'traH(tra) / dIkSAvadhUmudavahanmudamAdadhAno, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 3 // mantrIzvaro(rA)''haDasuto bhujagena daSTaH, saJjIvitaH sakalalokasabhAsamakSam / yasyAM'hrivAriruhapuSkarasiJca(seca)nena, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 4 // mithyAtvamohatimirANi vidhUya yena, bhavyAtmanAM manasi tigmaruceva vizve / sandazitaM sakaladarzanatattvarUpaM, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 5 // yenopakezanagare gurudivyazaktyA, koraNTake ca vidadhe mahatI pratiSThA / zrIvIrabimbayugalasya varasya yena, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 6 // zrIsatyikA bhagavatI samabhUt prasannA, sarvajJazAsanasamunnatavRddhikI / yaddezanArasarahasyamavApya samyak, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 7 // gRhNanti yasya sugurorgurunAmamantraM, samyaktvatatvaguNagauravagarbhitA ye / teSAM gRhe pratidinaM vilasanti padmA, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 8 // kalpadrumaH karatale surakAmadhenu-zcintAmaNiH sphurati rAjyaramA'bhirAmA / yasyollasatkramayugAmbujapUjanena, ratnaprabhussa dizatAt kamalAvilAsam // 9 // itthaM bhaktibhareNa devatilakazcAturyalIlAguroH, zrIratnaprabhusUrirAjasuguroH stotraM karoti sma yaH / prAtaH kAmya(vya)midaM paThatyavirataM, tasyA''laye sarvadA sAnandaM pramadeva dIvyatitarAM sAmrAjyalakSmIH svayam // 10 //

Page #116
108 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 iti oesanagare sapAdalakSazrAvakA(kAH) pratibodhitA(tAH), oesavAlajJAtiH sthApitA / tasya stotramidaM prAtarvyAkhyAnapaddhatau pratyahaM paThanIyam // saMvata 1958 rA miti kArtika kRSNapakSe tithau 10 myAM bhRguvAsare lipyI(pI) kRtam / paM. dhIrasundareNa oesakavalAgacche vRddhapauSadhazAlAyAm / lekhaM bhUyAt / su(zu) bhaM bhavatu / zrIkalyANamastu / zrI rastu / zrI // 2. hIravihAravibhUSaNa-zrIRSabhadevastavanam ||e ii0|| zrIgurubhyo namaH // natvA zrIgurucaraNau, smRtvA zrIzAradAM ca varavaradAm / stoSye hIravihAraM, tadanu ca tadbhUSaNaM vRSabham // 1 // vimalatoraNagomaTikAyutaM, vihitahIragaNAdhipapAdukam / pratidinaM varasUratibandiro-ttamamahebhyajanaiH kRtabhAvanam // 2 // sakalaratnasudhAkaravAcaka-vihitavAsavidhAnapratiSThayA / sukRta-labdhi-sunemisuvAcaka-tritayazobhanapAdukayA'nvitam // 3 // pravarabhUSaNanAgara-nAgarI-vihitagIta-guNa-stutikaM janAH / mahimadhAma jinAdimamaNDitaM, namata hIravihAramanuttaram // 4 // kamalakomalakAntivirAjitaM, bhavikabhAvukasantatikArakam / RSabhadevajinaM gatadUSaNaM, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 5 // madanatuGgamahIruhavAraNaM, sakalaviSTapasaMsthitikArakam / bhavapayodhipatajjanatAraNaM, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 6 // suguruhIramunIzvarasevitaM, vijayasenaguruttamasaMstutam / vijayadevagurupraNataM sadA, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 7 // yugalajanmijanAvRSavAraNaM, prathamapAtravihAyitasAdhanam / / prathamamikSurasAdhikapAraNaM, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam / / 8 / / gajabhayAdibhayASTakavAraNaM, svakavihArapavitravasundharam / varanavInapurAgrimamaNDanaM, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 9 / /

Page #117
phebruArI 2011 109 bharatabhUpatibhUpatisevitaM, tanujabAhubalIzvaracarcitam / navavasupramitodvahatAraNaM, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 10 // jayajayAravabandijanaiH stutaM, satatavaiNikagItyupavINitam / vimalakevalacAruvilocanaM, namana hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 11 // gaNadharAdimunivrajamadhyagaM, sakalajAtisuraiH kRtasevanam / vividhanATyavidhAnasuraJjitaM, namata hIravihAra vibhUSaNam // 12 // varaguNAvaliratnamahAnidhi, sakalaratnasudhArucinA mudA, stutipathaM vinayAdavatAritaM, namata hIravihAravibhUSaNam // 13 / / // iti zrIhIravihAravibhUSaNa-zrIRSabhadevastavanaM sampUrNam ||ch||

Page #118
110 jinapAdarataM 3. zrIhIravijayasUrisvAdhyAya zrI nandanarUpaM | dha | rasAraM / | zrI | siddhAntani / rU paNakAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM nandAkaravi dyA | dhAraM vi dvajjanakRtadha ma | vicAraM hI | nAcAranage / pa vidhAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM danadaM bhava sA | garapotaM | ja | yajayaravapara | sA | dhukapotaM | ra tnatrayadhAraka | RSisAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM radAvAnalabhaM ga | sunIraM / ya | tinAthaM guNa | ga | NagambhIraM vi | ditavipulaR Si bhASite sAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM zvasurAsurava natapAdaM nadayAbalabha jitavAdaM ja | yakarapAlita | paM cAcAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM danavadhaika u | mezasamAnaM | na | menarottama / u | ttamamAnaM ya tnabhareNa vikhaM Di| tamAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM lanAjana[vi] | pA | tAraM sU | nAbandhana pA | tanivAraM | sU rakiraNakhara | ta pasA'vAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM mukhaM sU rIzvaramukuTaMdhyA nezaM rI | tibalenA' | dhyA | pitamezaM rI | Na mohabhaTa | gu ruvistAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM ri pusandohavija / ya niSNAtaM | za | makaraM su / ya | zovikhyAtaM za | masukhadaM surata ru avatAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM nikhilamunIzazirovataMsaM nAthIkukSisarovarahaMsaM, sAhakauMrAkulakajakAsAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM // gaNadharavijayadAnagurusIsaM, bhavijanapUritacittajagIsaM, vidyAkuzalakIre sahakAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAraM / / // iti paM. vidyAkuzalakRtaH zrIhIravijayasUrisvAdhyAyaH / saM. 1617 varSe caitra zudi 5 dine kRtaH // anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2

Page #119
phebruArI 2011 zrIhIravijayasUrisvAdhyAya zrIjinapAdarataM vidhutAraM, zrInandanarUpaM dharasAram / zrIsiddhAntanirUpaNakAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 1 // AnandAkaravidyAdhAraM, vidvajjanakRtadharmavicAram / hInAcAranage pavidhAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 2 // nandanadaM bhavasAgarapotaM, jayajayaravaparasAdhukapotam / ratnatrayadhArakaRSisAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 3 // daradAvAnalabhaGgasunIraM, yatinAthaM guNagaNagambhIram / viditavipulaRSibhASitasAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 4 // vizvasurAsuravaranatapAdaM, dAnadayAbalabharajitavAdam / jayakarapAlitapaJcAcAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 5 // madanavadhaikaumezasamAnaM, namranarottamauttamamAnam / yatnabhareNa vikhaNDitamAnaM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 6 // lalanAjanavimukhaM pAtAraM, sUnAbandhanapAtanivAram / sUrakiraNakharatapasA'vAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 7 // sUrIzvaramukuTaM dhyAnezaM, rItibalenA'dhyApitamezam / rINamohabhaTaguruvistAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 8 // ripusandohavijayaniSNAtaM, zarmakaraM suyazovistAram / zamasukhadaM surataruavatAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 9 // nikhilamunIzazirovataMsaM, nAthIkukSisarovarahaMsam / sAhakauMrAkulakajakAsAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 10 // gaNadharavijayadAnagurusIsaM, bhavijanapUritacittajagIsam / / vidyAkuzalakIre sahakAraM, vande hIravijayagaNadhAram // 10 //

Page #120
112 anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 4. vijayaprabhasUrisvAdhyAya ||e80|| zrItapagaNapuSkarasavitAraM, vihitavidhizAstrArthavicAram / janatAgeyayazovistAraM, yatitatisUcitazuddhAcAram // 1 // sevAkRlloka(kA)khita(la) nAraM, nayanAnandakaraM suvihAram / sUryAdhikatejovistAraM, rI (ri) ktIkRtakalmaSakAsAram // 2 // zrIjinazAsanavarazRGgAraM, vikacakamaladalalocanasAram / janitajagajjanasaukhyamudAraM, yatanAkAminIkaNThe hAram // 3 // dezanAjalavarSaNajaladhAraM, varatarapUrvamunivratadhAram / sUriguNAvalibhANDAgAraM, ripumitrAdiSu tulyAkAram // 4 // paramatavRkSabhidaikakuThAraM, TAlitamohamahAbhaTacAram / lambhitabhavyabhavodadhipAraM, kAmitapUraNavaramandAram // 5 // rajanIkarasamavadanAkAraM, hAsyAdikanavakRtaparihAram / raJjitasakalasurAsuravAraM, zrIupazamarasabhRtabhRGgAram // 6 // vizadadazanatatI(ti)jitazucihAraM, jayavijayAdbhutabhAgyAdhAram / yazasA su (zu) bhritavizvAgAraM prakaTitaparamajinAgamasAram // 7 // bhaktajanadrumavRddhyAsA(dhA)raM, sUkSmetarajantUkSaratAram / nabhobharagrahanetAraM, manasA'pyujjhitakAmavikAram // 8 // hastavihitavidvajjanavAraM, mImAMsAdikazAstrAdhAram / lekhAvanditapAdamudAraM, vande prathamAkSaragaNadhAram // 9 // itthaM satkamalaprabandhaghaTita zreyaH stavaiyaH stuta:, zrImacchrIvijayaprabhAbhidhagururbhUpAlamAlArcitaH / prAjJaH zrIvaravIrasAgarapadAmbhojanmasevAkRto, bhAvasyepsitasampadaM ca supadaM deyAt kRpAmbhonidhiH // 10 // // iti kamalabandha [vijayaprabhasUri ] svAdhyAya ||ch||ch||shrii // zrI // zrI //

Page #121
phebruArI 2011 113 5. dharmalakSmImahattarAstuti (saTIka) ||e 60 // praNamya vijJAtasamastabhAvaM, zrIstambhanAdhIzamuruprabhAvam / mahattarAM naumi guNairudArAM, zrIdharmalakSmI vijitAsadArAm // 1 // 1. vijitaM asat-apradhAnam, AraM-arisamUho yayA / ratnAkaraprAptapardA'rthadotrI, nAlIkavAsA jinaM bhaktika: / yA rAjate mUrtimatIva lakSmI-mahattarA nandatu dharmalakSmIH // 2 // 1. ratnAkarAbhidhe gacche prAptaM padaM-sthAnaM yayA / 2. arthaH - zAstrArthaH, dravyaM ca / 3. alIka:-mithyA vAso yasyAH sA alIkavAsA, sA IdRzI na / lakSmIpakSe nAlIke kamale vAso yasyAH / 4. jinaH - vItarAgaH, kRSNazca / bahudhAnyahitAM varasaMvaradAM, jinasatkramagAM suvicArapadAm / vibudhA hi bhajanti yadIyagiraM, khardhanImiva jIvatu sA suciram // 3 // 1. khadhunImiva gaGgAmiva / 2. bahudhA-[bahu]prakAreNa anyebhyo jIvebhyo hitA-hitakarcI, pakSe bahubhirdhAnyaiH-sasyairhitA / 3. saMvaraH-AzravanirodhaH, pakSe zambaraM-pAnIyaM, dantyopadiSTaM tAlavyasyA'pi iti nyAyAt, bavayorekatvAcca / 4. jinasya-vItarAgasya kramaH-AcAraH, taM gacchatIti, pakSe jinasya-kRSNasya kramaH lakSaNayA dakSiNaH pAdaH, tasmAd gacchatIti / 5. suvicAraM padaM syAdyantaM tyAdyantaM yasyAM sA, pakSe zobhano yo vInAM-haMsAdipakSiNAM cAraH paribhramaNam, tasya padaM-sthAnaM yasyAm / 6. vibudhAH-vidvAMsaH, devAzca / varAlakRtirbhavyabhAvAbhirAmA, suvinyastapAdA svairavyaJjanADhyA / narInarti kAlandikA nartikIvad, yadIyAsyavezmAgaNe sA'stu bhUtyai // 4 // 1. alaGkRtiH-alaGkArazAstram, pakSe vibhUSaNam / 2. bhAvA-bhAgyarUpA, pakSe'nubhAvAH / 3. zobhanAH vinyastAH pAdAH zlokakAvyAdiviracanayA yasyAM, pakSe pAdau-caraNau / 4. svarAH-14 vyaJjanAni-33 tairADhyA, pakSe svarasya-[zabda]sya vyaJjanaM-prakaTanam, tenA''DhyA-samRddhA /

Page #122
114 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 5. kAlandikA-sarvavidyA / viziSTakASThAM praguNairguNaiH zritAM, sadApi cAritrabhRtAM nirAzravAm / / bhavyA ! bhavAbdhi tarituM tarImiva, zrayadhvametAM nitarAM mahattarAm // 5 // 1. kASThAH- niyamAH, pakSe kASThaM-lakuTam / 2. guNAH- kSAntyAdayaH, pakSe davarakAH / 3. sadApi cAritreNa-sadAcAreNa bhRtA, pakSe ca-punaH, sadApi aritraiH-Aulakai tA(?) / 4. AzravaH- pApadvArANi, chidrANi ca / varairgo bharaiH kaumudaM bhAsayantI, harantI tamaH zaityamullAsayantI / lasaccandragacchAmbare candralekhA-vadAbhAti saiSA satI prAptarekhA // 6 // 1. gauH- vANI, gAvaH kiraNAzca / 2. kau- pRthvyAM mudaM-harSa bhAsayantI-prakaTayantI, pakSe kumudAnAM samUhaH kaumudam / 3. tamaH- pApam, andhakAraM ca / 4. zItasya bhAvaH zaityam / haMsalInA sadA vai bubaMdhopAsitA, sadvidhirvaryazubhrAmbarodbhAsitA / sA pravINottarA rAjate sAradA-'dhyakSalekSeva zAstrAvalI sAradA // 7 // 1. haMsA:-paramAtmA, rAjahaMsazca / 2. vai-nizcitaM budhaiH- vidvadbhipAsitA, pakSe vibudhAnAM-devAnAM samUho vaibudham / 3. vidhiH-AcAraH, brahmA ca / varyAH zubhrAmbarA:-zvetAmbarAH teSUdbhAsitA-prakaTitA, pakSe varya-zreSThaM zubhraM-zvetam, ambaraM-vastraM [yasyAH sA] / 4. pravINeSu-vidvatsu uttarA-utkRSTA, pakSe prakRSTavINayA uttarA / 5. adhyakSalakSA-pratyakSalakSA sAradeva / zuddhavaMzodbhavA saGgrahItA''zaye, sukSamAbhRdbhidyadguNaMbhrAjitA / yajjayatyatra satkoTiziSTA' parAn, dharmalakSmIzca tatsAmprataM sAmpratam // 8 // [vyarthakAvyAni] 1. zuddho vaMza upakezarUpaH pakSe vaMzaH / 2. kSamAbhRdbhiH-sAdhubhiH Azaye-citte gRhItA / pakSe [kSamAbhRdbhiH] rAjabhiH zaye-haste gRhiitaa| 3. guNA:- kSamAdayaH [pakSe guNo jyA] 4. satkoTiSu-uttamakoTiSu ziSTA, pakSe sat-pradhAnam, koTiH agravibhAgam /

Page #123
phebruArI 2011 115 5. dharmalakSmIryatparAn vAdino jayati tatsAmprataM adhunA sAmprataM-yuktam, anyA'pi dharmasyadhanuSo lakSmIH parAn-vairiNo jayati / / mohabhUmiruhamAthadantinI, sAdhusArarasavArivAhinIm / maGgalAvalilatAvasundharAM, saMnuvAmi satataM mahattarAm // 9 // 1. sAdhUnAM sAraH-utkRSTo raso zAntarasaH, sa eva vAri-pAnIyaM, tasya vAhinIM-nadIm / vizvavisArivizAlayazaHzrIH1, sarvavaoNvarivaryavarAMhiH / saMvarazasyazarIravilAsA, seha zivAya suzIlalayA vaH // 10 // [paJcavargaparihArakAvya] 1. vizve visAriNI-prasaraNazIlA vizAlA-vistIrNA yazaHzrIryasyAH / 2. sarvavazAbhiH-strIbhirvariva?-sevyAvaMhI yasyAH / 3. saMvareNa zasyaH zarIravilAso yasyAH sA / pUjyAH ke jagatAM bravIti kRpaNaH, kiM mArgaNairmAgitau ?, dhAtostyAdivibhaktiSu sphuTataraM, kA sAdhyate zAbdikaiH ? / dhanyaiH ko'rthiSu dIyate sunRpateH, senA bhavet kIdRzI ?, kIdg bhAti mahattarA kavivarA, jJAnakriyArAjitA // 11 // [praznottaram] yA jainakramavAsinI sucaraNAMbhogaM dadhAtI hayA, pAraM yAti kadA gururgurumatiryasyA mahimno'pi no / sA niHsImarucivibhAti hi sadA-'rAgasthiti /5 bibhratI, gaGgAvad gajarAjavad gaganavad, gaGgeyavad geyavat // 12 // 1. jainakramau-vItarAgapAdau, gaGgA pakSe viSNupAdau / 2. caraNaM-cAritraM, gaja[pakSe] pAdAH / 3. niHsImA ruciH-samyaktvaM yasyAH, gaGge0 [gAGgeyapakSe]ruciH-kAntiH / 4. sadA'rAgasthiti-nIrAgAvasthAm / 5. geya(pakSe) zrIrAgAyA pura arAgAsteSAM sthitam /

Page #124
116 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 bhave bhramantaH kaTukaNTakAkule, duHpApasantApaharAmabhISTadAm / mahattarAmApya janA vadantyaho !, vilokitA kalpalatA karIrake ! // 13 / / [samasyAdvayam] 1. karIratulyo bhavaH, kalpalatAtulyA mahattarA / zrIzubhasaukhyabhRtA', narasattamasiMhasutAre, NaMdau sA sayayaM, jaNadaMsidadhammapadhA / ' vAliyamAlaviyA - labhalA' tatanAtavarA, maMkalavAlakarA, nadalogavisogaharA // 14 // [aSTabhASAmayam] 1. zrIH-lakSmIH, zubhaM-puNyaM, saukhyaM-sukhaM, tai tA / 2. nareSu sattamasiMhaH svapitA, tasya sutA, eSA samasaMskRtA / 3. naM(Na)da0...., eSA prAkRtA / 4. janAnAM darSi(zi) to dharmapatho yayA, eSA sau(zau)rasenI / to do'nAdau sau(zau)rasenyAmayuktasya[si.8/4/260] anena sau(zau)rasenyAM tasya daH / 'tho dhaH' [si.8/4/267] anena thasya dhaH / 5. vArito mArasya-kandarpasya vikArabharo yayA / 'rasorlazo' [si.8/4/288] anena rasya laH, eSA mAgadhI / 6. tataH-vistIrNo nAdaH zabdaH, tena varA / 'tadostaH' [si.8/4/307] anena tasya dasya ca taH, eSA paizAcI / 7. maGgalasya vAraM-samUhaM karotIti / 'tRtIyaturyayorAdyadvitIyau' [si.8/4/325] anena tRtIyasya gasya sthAne AdyaH kaH syAt / 'rasya lo vA' [si.8/4/326] anena vikalpena rasya laH, eSA cUlikApaizAcI / 8. natAnAM lokAnAM viru(?)zokaM haratIti / 'svarAdasaMyuktAnAM kakhatathapa-phAM gaghara(da)dhababhAH' [si.8/4/396] anena tasya daH, kasya gaH / eSA apabhraMza bhASA / AsAM bhASANAM nizca(zci)tiH prAktanavRttau jJeyA / yatinAmachandasA kAvyam : evaM zrIgururatnasiMhamunipAt, prAptapratiSThApadA, saubhAgyodayavallabhA kRtazubhA, jJAnAdiratnAkaraH /

Page #125
phebruArI 2011 117 jIyAt satkaruNA budhaiH stutaguNA, zrIratnacUlAnvaya vyomadyomaNibhAnibhA bhagavatI, zrIdharmalakSmIrasau // 15 // 1. jJAnAdiratnAnAM AkaraH zabda Adi aSTaliGgaH(?) / zeSaM spaSTam / // iti mahattarA stutiH // gra = 22 a = 12 // ___C/o. azvinabhAI saMghavI kAyastha mahollo, gopIpurA, sUrata-1

Page #126
118 saM. munisujasacandra - suyazacandravijayau AtmajJAnanI sarvazreSTha kakSAe pahoMcelA zreSThayogInI tatvapracura saMvedanA eTale pU. devacandrajInI stavanAvalI, athavA bIjI rIte vicArIe to sUkSma padArthono rasAsvAda karAvatI sumadhura padya racanAo. kavi devacandajInI eka apragaTa racanA "ratnAkara paccIsIbhAsa" prastuta kRti pU. devacandrajInI tAttvika racanAomAMnI eka apragaTa racanA che. pU. ratnAkarasUrijIe yugAdIza zrI Adijina samakSa doSonI AlocanA karatA 'ratnAkarapaJcaviMzikA' nAmanI saMskRta kRtinI racanA karI. pU. devacaMdrajIe mULa saMskRta padyonA bhAvonuM uddharaNa karI gurjara padyAnuvAda rUpe sau prathama 'ratnAkara paJcaviMzikA bhAsa" nAmanI kRtinI racanA karI. 44 anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 kRtimAM kula 34 padyo che. temAM 28 padyo sudhI mULa saMskRta kRtinA bhAvono anuvAda karI antya padyomAM jinamataviruddha prarUpaNA, 'tattvaprarUpaka' upamAthI garva jevA jevA vizeSa aticAra ( doSo) para prakAza pADyo che. kRtinA antamAM potAnI guruparamparA noMdhI granthanuM samApana kartuM che. roga devacandrajInA jIvanacaritra upara tathA temanA sAhitya Upara ghaNuM sAhitya prakAzita thayeluM che. mATe te mATe te kRtio joi levA jijJAsuone nivedana che. zabdakoza 1. gada = 2. dAva = anukuLa samaya, lAga 3. mAvItra = mAtA-pitA 4. rasya = rasa 5. cUMpa = ? 6. paripadA 7. ghUsiyo : = upanAma / padavI(?) 8. dhAyuM = dhyAyuM - dhyAna karyaM 9. kalyA = jANyA 10. kojya = 11. viTa = vyabhicArI mANasa jela ? 12. kArA = 13. nidAMna = kAraNa 14. Azcara = Azcarya(?)

Page #127
phebruArI 2011 119 aiM namaH aha~ namaH // zrIgurubhyo namaH // zreyazrIratigeha cho jI, suranarapatI natapAya sarvajAMNa atIsaMnidhijI, jaya upayogI abhAya jagatagurU ! vinataDI avIdhAra. 1 jagaAdhAraka pAmayijI, nIkAraNa jagabaMdhu, bhavavIkAragada TAlavAjI, vaidya cho guNasiMdhu, jagataguru !..... 2 jAMNa bhaNi je bhAkhyavojI, te to bholImabhAva, piNa azudhatA ApaNIjI, vInavIye lahI dAva', jagataguru !..... 3 mAvItra3 Age bAlakejI, syUM ji jaina kahAya, sAcUM pazcAtApathIjI, nija Asaya kahevAya, jagataguru !..... 4 dAna-sIyala-tapa-bhAvanAjI, jIna ANAe na kidha vRthA bhamyo bhavasAyarejI, Atamahita navI lIdha, jagataguru !..... 5 krodha agnI dAdhyo ghaNojI, lobha mohoraga dRSTi, mAMna grahyo mAyA kalyojI, kema sevU parameSThi, jagataguru !..... 6 hIta na karyo meM parabhavejI, ihAM piNa nahIM sukha cUMpa (?), ho prabhU ! ama bhava satyakathAjI, kevala pUraNarUpa, jagataguru !..... 7 prabhUmukhacaMdra saMyogathijI, mAhAnaMda rasya jora, navi pragaTyo teNe vajrathijI, mujha mana atiya kaThora, jagataguru !..... 8 bhava bhamiyo durlabha lahijI, ratnatraya tuma sAtha, te hArI nija AlasejI, kihAM pUkAruM nAtha, jagataguru !..... 9 mohavijaya vairAgya je jI, teha pararaMjana kAma, nija para tAraNa desanAjI, te janaraMjana ThAMma, jagataguru !..... 10 vidyAtattva paripadAjI, te parajipaNaDhAla, paramadayAla keti kahUMjI, mujha hAsAnI cAlya, jagataguru !..... 11 paranaMdyA mukha duhavyojI, paradukha ciMtyo re mana, para astrI jove AMkhaDijI, kiMma thAse huM dhanna, jagataguru !..... 12

Page #128
120 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 kAMma vaSe viSaya paNejI, bhoga viDaMbani vAta, te sUM kahiye lAjatAjI, jAMNo cho jagatAta, jagataguru !..... 13 paramAtmapada nipajeji, zrInavakAra prabhAva, te kumaMtre ghUsiyoM ji, iMdrisukhane hAya(va), jagataguru !..... 14 / zrIjinaAgama dukhavyojI, karI kuzAstrano saMga, aNAcAra ati AcaraMjI, bhUle kudevano saMga, jagataguru !..... 15 draSTiprApya prabhUmukha tajIjI, dhAryu nArirUpa, ghahana viSayaviSadhumrathijI, na grayUM AtmasvarUpa, jagataguru !..... 16 mRganayani mUkha nirakhatAMjI, je lAgyo mana rAga, na gayo su(zru)tajala dhoyatAMjI, kuMNa kAraNa mAhAbhAgya, jagataguru !..... 17 aMga caMga guNa navi kalyAMjI, navi vara prabhutA re kAi, to piNa mAcUM lokamAji, mAnaviDaMbita kAMi, jagataguru !..... 18 pratikSaNa Aokho ghaTeji, na ghaTe pAtika budha, jovanavaya jAtAM thakAji, viSayAbhilASa pravRdhi, jagataguru !..... 19 oSadhanu rakhavAlavAji, sevyA Azrava rakojya'0 (?) piNa jainadharma na seviyoji, hai ! hai ! moha marojya, jagataguru !..... 20 jiva-karma-bhava-siva nahI[jI], viTamUkhavAMNi re pigha tuja kevalaravi ogayeji, Apa saMbhAla na lidha, jagataguru !..... 21 pAtra bhakati jina pUjanAjI, navi munI-zrAvakadharma, ratnavilApa pere karyojI, mujha mANasano janma, jagataguru !..... 22 jinadharma sukha pharasatAMji, sevavA viSaya vibhAva, suramaNi-suraghaTa ehanAMji, e che mUDha sabhAva, jagataguru !..... 23 bhogalIlA te roga che jI, dhana te nidhana samAMna, dArA kArA12 narakanijI, na vicAyU~ e nidAMna13, jagataguru !..... 24 sAdhUAcAra na pAliyoji, na koM para upagAra, tirathaudhAra na nipanyoji, te gayo janmAro hAra, jagataguru !..... 25 dUrijana vacana khame nahijI, sUtajoge na virAga, lesa adhyAtma navi ramyoji, kima lahasyUM bhavatyAga, jagataguru !... 26

Page #129
phebruArI 2011 121 na ko dharma gaye bhavejI, karavU piNa atikaSTa, vRtamAMna bhavarAgatAjI, teNe gaNya bhava naSTa, jagataguru !..... 27 prabhu Agala suM dAkhavUji, mujha Azcara14 parivAra, tinakAla jINa ! jAMNa cho jI, tariyo tuja AdhAra, jagataguru !..... 28 bhadraka buddhe muni nameji, tehamAM harakhaM re Apa, munipada hAsi karuMjI, te sagalo saMtApa, jagataguru !..... 29 jinamata vitatha parUpaNAjI, karatAM na gaNi bhita, jasa-IMdrIsukha lAlacejI, kidho kAla vati(tI)ta, jagataguru !..... 30 tatvAtattva gavasaNAjI, karavU piNa atidUra, tatvaparUpaka mAnathi ji(jI), vistAryo bhava bhUra, jagataguru !..... 31 tuma sama dinadayAlUoji, navi bijo jinarAja, dayAThAMma mujha sarikhoji, che bijo kuNa Aja, jagataguru !..... 32 zrIsIdhAcalamaMDaNoji, riSabhadeva jinarAja, ratnasAgarasUri stavyoji(jI), nirmala samakitakAja, jagataguru !..... 33 nija nANa-darsaNa-caraNa-vi(vI)raja, paramasukha rayaNAyaro, jinacaMdra nAbhinariMdanaMdana, trijagajivana bhAyaro, uvajjhAyavara zrIdi(dI)pacaMda, sisa gaNI devacaMdra e saMgabhaktI bhavika jivane, karo maMgalavRMda e // jagataguru !.....34 // iti zrI ratnAgara paccIsInI bhAsa saMpUrNaH // -x

Page #130
122 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 zrIrUpacadamunikRtA sAdhvAcAraSaTtriMzikA // - saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri jaina muninA AcArone laIne prArthanA ke bhAvanArUpe racAelI zAntarasa nItaratI eka sundara zuddhaprAya kAvyaracanA ahIM prastuta che. 'sAdhupadanA zuddha AcAronuM pAlana karavAno ane te rIte AtmakalyANa sAdhavAno avasara mane kyAre maLaze ?' AvI prabhu-prArthanA e A laghu kAvyano pradhAna sUra che. cha jIvakAyonI rakSA, pAMca vrato, pAlana, nava brahmacaryanI vADo, pAMca indriyono viSayopabhoga, rAtribhojanatyAga, ityAdi viSayonuM vizada ane prAJjala bhASAmAM ahIM varNana thayuM che. 34 padyo zikhariNI chandamAM ane chelluM padya sragdharAmAM racAyuM che. varNana hRdayasparzI ane preraNAdAyI che. AnA racayitA 'rUpacandra' che tevaM antima padyathI jANavA maLe che. te sAdhu che ke gRhastha ?, temanI paramparA kaI ? samaya kayo ? vagere mudde koI khulAso maLato nathI. sambhavataH kharataragacchamAM thayelA ane 'gautamIya mahAkAvya'nA praNetA vAcaka rUpacandra te ja A hoya tevU, temanI kAvyaracanA joIne mAnavAnuM mana thAya che. te aTakaLa sAcI hoya to temano sattAsamaya 19mo zataka hato te nizcita che. A prati pramANamAM zuddhaprAya che, teno lekhana saMvat 1962 che. bhAvanagaranI jaina AtmAnanda sabhAmAMnA muni bhaktivijayajInA granthasaGgrahagata pratinI, tyAMthI prApta thayela jeroksa nakalanA AdhAre ahIM sampAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. nakala ApavA badala sabhAnA kAryavAhakono AbhAra mAnuM chu

Page #131
122 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 zrIrUpacadamunikRtA sAdhvAcAraSaTtriMzikA // - saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri jaina muninA AcArone laIne prArthanA ke bhAvanArUpe racAelI zAntarasa nItaratI eka sundara zuddhaprAya kAvyaracanA ahIM prastuta che. 'sAdhupadanA zuddha AcAronuM pAlana karavAno ane te rIte AtmakalyANa sAdhavAno avasara mane kyAre maLaze ?' AvI prabhu-prArthanA e A laghu kAvyano pradhAna sUra che. cha jIvakAyonI rakSA, pAMca vrato, pAlana, nava brahmacaryanI vADo, pAMca indriyono viSayopabhoga, rAtribhojanatyAga, ityAdi viSayonuM vizada ane prAJjala bhASAmAM ahIM varNana thayuM che. 34 padyo zikhariNI chandamAM ane chelluM padya sragdharAmAM racAyuM che. varNana hRdayasparzI ane preraNAdAyI che. AnA racayitA 'rUpacandra' che tevaM antima padyathI jANavA maLe che. te sAdhu che ke gRhastha ?, temanI paramparA kaI ? samaya kayo ? vagere mudde koI khulAso maLato nathI. sambhavataH kharataragacchamAM thayelA ane 'gautamIya mahAkAvya'nA praNetA vAcaka rUpacandra te ja A hoya tevU, temanI kAvyaracanA joIne mAnavAnuM mana thAya che. te aTakaLa sAcI hoya to temano sattAsamaya 19mo zataka hato te nizcita che. A prati pramANamAM zuddhaprAya che, teno lekhana saMvat 1962 che. bhAvanagaranI jaina AtmAnanda sabhAmAMnA muni bhaktivijayajInA granthasaGgrahagata pratinI, tyAMthI prApta thayela jeroksa nakalanA AdhAre ahIM sampAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. nakala ApavA badala sabhAnA kAryavAhakono AbhAra mAnuM chu

Page #132
phebruarI 2011 rUpacandramuni-racitA sAdhvAcAraSaTtriMzikA // zrI pArzvanAthAya namaH // gRhItvA vairAgyaM gRhaparigRhItyA' virahito bhaveyaM zyatrAhaM girivanaguhAvAsamuditaH / prasAdAt te. paupApagamajanitAnme jina[pa]te ! dhRtotsAhaM siddhau kimapi sudinAhaM bhavatu tat // 1 // kadAcinmA prApat kamapi paritApaM virahato madasInAt suptAdapi sakalarAzistanubhRtAm / kSamantAM vA jIvAH prathamamaparAdhaM bahukRtaM mamA'mIbhirmaitrImiti munipate ! tvaM prakaTayeH // 2 // prarakSan vA yasminnalaghulaghujantUn sthiracarAn dayAviSTo dRSTyA yugamitadharitrIM parimRjan / vratI vartayA(nyA?)'haM pathi bhagavadAjJAnatirgata: sa me bhUyAt svAmI zamarasamayaH ko'pi samayaH // 3 // svara-zvAsasparzAdadhRtimiha mA dhAd gurujano mukhaM vAsaHkhaNDAvRtamucitamityeva vadataH / prazasyAcArazcedayamahamapi prANinicayaprasattyarthaM yatnaM jinavara ! dharANi praNigadan // 4 // vivicyAdau doSAJ zrutaparicitAnudgamamukhAn gRhibhyo gRNhIyAM kila kimapi piNDaM zucitaram / kadA kAruNyAbdhe ! yamaniyamavidyAdhigataye tanuM tenaivAhaM bhRtakamiva bhRtyA hi bibhRyAm // 5 // kRpAluH SaTkAye vidadhadupayogaM suvidhinA dadhIyAtho dharmyaM samayamanumuJceyamupadhim / 1. aGgIkAreNa / 2. kiMviziSTo'ham ? / 3. yasmin dine / 4. tava / 5. pApavinAzenotpannAt / 6. matsakAzAt / 7. samaye / 8. anullaGghitaH / 123

Page #133
124 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 athotthAne sthAne'pi ca vapuSi kuryAM parimRjAM kadaivaM devezA'ccitacaraNavRttirmama bhavet // 6 // dharAjIvAdhAro dhruvamiha ca kA jIvagaNanA tathA teSAM zastraM khalu bhavati mAnuSyakamalaH / ayaM yoniH keSAJcidapi ca vimRzyeti caturaM yateyaitatyAge diza munipate ! tAM munidazAm // 7 // yataH satyaM sadbhyo hitamiti niruktyA nigaditaM pratIpaM cAsatyaM spRhayati na tat sattamapumAn / ato mithyAvAdAdahamuparamANIti mRgaye jagattrAtastAta ! prathama zivadAyi vratamidam // 8 // zrute kasminnAsthA prakRtirapi kA kau suragurU bhavantyasya zrotuH prathamamiti saMcintya manasA / vaco vAcyaM tathyaM mitamitarathA maunamucitaM kadA'tho nAtha ! syAM nipuNavacano'nena vidhinA // 9 // yataH krodhAdhmAtaH prakaTayati karmANi puruSaH pareSAM pAruSyAkulabahulajalpaH pralapati / tatastAvad roSa vratavidhRtaye durjanamiva prajahyAM jIvaughAbhayada ! jagaduddhAraka ! kadA ? // 10 // samasto'pi trasto bhavati bhavabhRt sarvabhayataH tato mAyAdhAma pravizati jighRkSuH sukhabharam / samastyaivaitattu sphuTamanRtavAkyeSTakacitaM vratatrANAyezA''diza mayi bhayonmUlanamataH // 11 / / jano dhunvannaGga vikRtagatiko vakritamukhaH sadaHprItyai hAsyaM praca(ci)kaTayiSurjalpati mRSA / tato'napAtaH prabhavati paratreha ca bhave vibho ! tanmAM kuryA vrataguNabhRtaM hAsyavimukham // 12 // zarIre sAre vA puruhaparivAre'pi bhavabhRd bhRzaM lubdho vAJchan sukhamanRtameva vyavaharet /

Page #134
phebruArI 2011 125 spRhAdhvaMso yasminnahani na mRSAvAgapi tadA kadA'tastrAtaH ! syAM vratavitataye niHspRhatamaH // 13 / / aho ! dRSTaM kaSTaM prakaTamiha puMsAM paramuSAmadattasyA''dAnAnmahadaghamidaM nizcitamataH / vratAdAnenAthA'vadhRtasuvidho'haM tadakhilaM yathA pratyAkhyAyAM trijagadadhipa ! tvaM kuru tathA // 14 // gRhAdhIzAdiSTaM zrutagaditadoSojjhitagRhaM guhA vA gotrANAM saghanagahanaM vA pitRgRham / niSadyA yA kAcit suranRpajanAjJAgrahamanu vratAbAdhAya me bhavatu bhagavA(va)n ! sA vasataye // 15 / / gRhastho'rthyaH zayyAsanaphalakadarbhAdhupadhaye sa vA dadyAd yAvat sa[kala]matha tad grAhyamRSiNA / parasmin kAle'smAnmatamidamadattaM mama punaH tadAjJAmaprApA'nucitamupabhogAya bhavatAt(?) // 16 / / svayaM vA kSetreNA'vadhiratha ca kAlena vidhRtaH pure vA grAme vA vasatimupabhoktuM prathamataH / parIhArastasmAt paramucita evA'vratabhiyA mayA'yaM svAcAro bhavati vahanIyo jina ! kadA ? // 17 // adUSyaM ced bhaikSyaM bhavati na tathApi vratabhRtaH svabhogAyA'datvA svakulagaNasAmbhogikamunIn / adattaM cA'dAnAdidamapi munIndreNa gaditaM / tatastanneccheyaM samamasamayaH stAcchubhatamaH // 18 // yaterbhaktisthAnaM svakulagaNasaGghAjjinagRhaM gaNI vA glAno vA gururatha ca zaikSyo'pyabhihitam / abhaktyA caiteSAM nijajaTharadattaM yadazanaM bhavet taccA'dattaM mama munipa ! mA bhUdaghamadaH // 19 / / jane'smin pratyakSA yadanu janitA jIvitahRtaH kiyatyaH kIrtyante kalahahananAdyAdivipadaH /

Page #135
126 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 tadabrahmopAsti kathamRSijanaH kAMkSitumalaM tato mAmetasmAt kuru viratimantaM zamanidhe ! // 20 // pazustrIpaNDAnAM nanu vividhaceSTAH smarakRtA nirIkSyA'dhIraH syAt smarajidapi yogI vikRtibhAk / tatastaiH saMvAso vRjinajanako viSTapapate ! vRSeccho yAnme madanavijigISoraviSayaH // 21 // gatIrjAtIrveSAn ratavilasitAni priyagiro mRgAkSINAM hAvAn janasadasi saMza(zaMsa)nniha janaH / tadarthasmRtyA tu smaravikRtimRcchatyatha na kiM tatastAsAM kIrtiri(tIra)pi parama ! mA'cIkathamaham // 22 // iyaM rAmA zyAmA kRzakaTitaTIyaM zazimukhI sunetreyaM gaurI gurutaranitambA ghanakucI / striyaM pazyan sAdhurvikRtijavikalpAniti vahet tato'GgAni strINAM mama kathamapeyAni na dRzA ? // 23 / / smaret kAmAn bhogAn prathamaparibhuktAn yadi yatI tadA brahmopAsteH paripatanameti pracalitaH / tato'narthaH ko'pi prabhavati mahAMstena niyame sthitasyAtIcAro mama munipate'yaM bhavatu mA // 24 // yataH puSNat kAyaM tadupagatadhAtUnadhisRjad dadat tAnunmAdaM madanamatha citte pramadayat / satattvaM hantyevaM sarasamazanaM saMyamipate ! tato'haM mA bhUvaM rasayugatimAtrAzanaruciH // 25 // anantaM kAlaM yajjagati luThitaH sthAvaratayA muhurjAtazcaivaM jaDataramatirjaGgamatayA / parigrahyevAhaM navanavabhavAnaspRzamato mahIyo deyA me sakalaparasaMyogaviratim // 26 // manojJeSvartheSu zravaNaviSayeSu pralubhitaH kriyAbhyaH pApAbhyo na viramati mUDhaH svamanane /

Page #136
phebruArI 2011 127 dviSan duHzabdAnAmanavaratamevaM duritakRt / tato gAya~ nAdagrahakaraNagaM me hara vibho ! // 27 / / vidhApyAtho rUpe dhruvamabhimate rAgavivazaM tathA'niSTe dviSTaM satatavikalaM mAM svakalane / vinA'ntarnetrAbhyAmiha parigRhIto'hamabhavaM prabhUtAzAtastanmama bhuvi kadA syAt svavazatA ? // 28 // jighRkSanniryAsaM surabhitarasAraM sumanasAM pazUn hiMsan vaskanyapi(?) mRgamadAdye tvabhimate / aho ! prANI ghrANendriyaparigRhIto'ghanicayaM na kaM kuryAnnAtha ! pratidiza tato me'sya vijayam // 29 // na hantavyA jIvA iti manasi jAnannapi jano nihatyaitAn bhuGkte tadanu jagati bhrAmyati bhRzam / kathaM no mUDhaH syAd bata parigRhIto rasanayA tato mAmetasyAzcaritavijayAyA''diza vibho ! // 30 // sukhAn sparzAnicchannanudinamanicchannasukhadAn mahArambhaM mUDho mahayati bhavAbdhau bhramati tat / iti zraddhAyeza ! svasahajasamAdhAnanirataH kadA rAgadveSApanayanapaTuH syAmahamiha // 31 // tamorUpe'pkAye prasarati bhRzaM lokakuhare sacittaM syAt sarvaM na ca kimapi dRzyaM janadRzA / kathaGkAraM sAdhuH prabhavati tadA bhoktumazanaM vihartuM vA bhUmau tadiha mama mA bhUdidamagham // 32 // ayaM sAdhuH zAnto mRdurayamRjunispRhatamastapasvI saMyantA hitamadhuravAdI zucirayam / akiJcitko brahmavratabhRditi yatra kSititale bhaviSyAmi khyAto mama jina ! kadA bhAvi tadahaH ? // 33 // sthiti chindan bhindan rasamakhilakarmasvaviralaM svamAtmAnaM zuddhyA'gaNitaguNavRddhyA vimalayan /

Page #137
128 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 tathA kiTTIkRtyotkaTamapi kiran pudgalamalaM svayaM svaM pazyeyaM sthirataramanAH pAraga ! kadA ? // 34 // bhavAbhyAsaM hitvA prabalamapi jitvA ripubalaM svasaMvedI bhUtvA samamapi viditvA vasucayam / tanoryogaM muktvA zivapadamuSitvA trijagatAM yathAhaM nAtha ! syAM mama bhava sahAyo'nagha ! tathA // 35 // itthaM mokSAdhvagAnAmabhilaSitasukhottAnadAne vadAnyo devendravAtavandyo'dbhutamahimaramaH zrImahAvIranetA / saMsArAmbhodhipAraM pratijigamiSuNA rUpacandreNa sAndrAnandArthaM prArthyamAno nikhilatanubhRtAM bhUyase zreyase stAt // 36 // iti zrIsAdhvAcAraSaTviMzikA samAptA / / saMvat 1962 phAguNamAse borasadI lahiyA zaMkara veMNIdAsa / samAptaM / granthAgraM 75 //

Page #138
phebruArI 2011 129 AcArya pravara zrI jinarAjasUri (prathama) viracita zrIpArzvanAthastotram ma. vinayasAgara 'vadana' kA rUpaka banAkara vasantatilakA vRtta meM pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI stavanA kI gaI hai| isameM sthala-sthala para yamaka kA evaM anya alaGkAroM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / isakI 16vIM zatAbdI kI prati zrI jinabhadrasUri jJAna bhaNDAra, jaisalamera ke saGgraha meM prApta hone se isake praNetA zrIjinarAjasUri prathama hI pratIta hote haiM / zrI jinarAjasUri jI savA lAkha zloka pramANa nyAya granthoM ke adhyetA the / Apane apane karakamaloM se suvarNaprabha, bhuvanaratna aura sAgaracandra ina tIna manISiyoM ko AcArya pada pradAna kiyA thA / ___saM. 1461 meM anazana ArAdhanApUrvaka devakulapATaka (delavAr3A) meM svargavAsI hue / delavAr3A ke sA0 nAnhaka zrAvaka ne ApakI bhaktivaza mUrti banavA kara zrIjinavarddhanasUrijI se pratiSThita karavAI jo Aja bhI delavAr3A meM vidyamAna hai / isa mUrti para nimnalikhita lekha utkIrNita hai - "saM0 1469 varSe mAgha sudi 6 dine UkezavaMze sA0 soSAsantAne sA0 suhar3A putreNa sA0 nAnhakena putra vIramAdi parivArayutena zrIjinarAjasUrimUrtiH kAritA pratiSThitA zrIkharataragacche zrIjinavarddhanasUribhiH" / prastuta hai stotra : pArzvanAtha stotra AnandanaM sama[surA]sura-mAnavAnAM, saMjIvanaM zubhadhiyAM suramAnavAnAm / saubhAgyasundaratayA bhuvanAbhirAmaM, zrIpArzvanAthavadanaM vinuvAmi kAmam // 1 // prAtaH padArthapaTalIvihitAvatAraM, pazyanti yo jinamukhaM mukurAnukAram / kalyANakAraNamananta-manovizuddhi-steSAM bhavediha manobhimatArthasiddhiH // 2 //

Page #139
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 Alokite tava vibho ! vadane dineza - naizaMtizA jagati mohamayI vileze / puNyaprakAzaracitena tamovyayena sarvartusauhRdayujA kamalodayena // 3 // sallocaneSu ghanatApabhidA rasAlaiH sAraiH sudhAmiva kurannayanAMzujAlaiH / devatvadAna[va?]sudhAMzurasau nizAnta, Aloki sevakajanaiH sukRtInakaMtai // 4 // lAvaNyakelilaharIlalite navIne, vaktre sudhAsurasasundara ! tAvakIne / tRSNAtirekatarale nayane nilIye - honantatApakaluSe tyajatAM madIye // 5 // vismeralocanadale kamalAnivAse, niHsIma - saurabhabhare suguNAvabhAse / dRSTiH satAM jinapate ! vadanAravinde, nAlIyate kathamamandavacomarande // 6 // dUrvakaMnayanacandanacArukSipraM (?) rAjadvijAlirucitandulajAladIpraM / sanmaGgalaM dizatu puNyaphalAdhigamyaM, jainezvaraM vadanamakSatapAtraramyaM // 7 // nIlotpalAmaladalAyatanetramAnaM, saddantabhA kusumadAmavirAjamAnaM / puNyazriyA lavaNimAmbubhRdA sulambha:, syAnme zivAya jina te mukhapUrNakumbha // 8 // evaM mayA vadanavarNanayA vibhAde, harSAJcitena vihitA vinutiH zubhAle / yAce dayeva jinarAja dayAM nidhehi, dRSTiM prasAdavizadAM mayi sannidhehi // 9 // // iti zrI pArzvanAthastotraM samAptamiti bhadraM bhUyAt / kRtiriyaM zrIjinarAjasUriNAM // 130 C/o. prAkRta bhAratI 13 - a, maeNna gurunAnaka patha mAladIyanagara, jayapura

Page #140
phebruArI 2011 131 zrAvaka dvAdaza-vrata-catuSpadikA ma. vinayasAgara isa laghu kRti meM kavi ne zrAvaka ke samyaktvamUla dvAdaza vrata kI racanA kI hai| apabhraMza bhASA meM yaha racita hai| zrI jinabhadrasUri jJAna bhaNDAra, jaisalamera meM isakI 16vIM sadI kI prati prApta hone se isakA racanAkAla 15vIM zatAbdI pratIta hotA hai / isameM kartA kA nAma varNita nahIM hai| prAcIna apabhraMza zailI meM dvAdaza vratoM kA saMkSipta varNana isa kRti meM prApta hotA hai| kisa zrAvaka yA zrAvikA ne kisa adhikArI ke mukha se vrata grahaNa kie the, isameM koI ullekha nahIM hai / sambhavataH yaha varNanAtmaka racanA ho / kRti prastuta hai : dvAdaza vrata catuSpadI vaMdavi vIru bhaviya nisuNehu, Agama kahiu jiNesari ehu / pabhaNau jiNavara dhamma mahaMtu, bAraha vrataha mUli samakitu // 1 // akkhara eka na pAmau pAru, nisuNaha dhammiya dhamma vicAru / sukRta prabhAviha sugraho ii, sAsai sivasuha pAvai soi // 2 // jaM jaM jIva nikAcitu hoi tri(bri?)sapati sUri na paMDitU koi / trisaThi sulAkha puruSaha joi, viNu veiyA na chUTai koi // 3 // cauvIsa titthaMkara cakravarti bAra, vAsadeva nava nava bala dhAra / nava prativAsadeva te hUyA, karma khapiu te siddhahi gayA // 4 // bhaviyau jIvadayA pAleu, paMca aNuvrata pahilau ehu / jIva ajIvA tumhi pekhehu, jima tumhi sosaya sukha laheu // 5 // bIjau alIu ma jaMpau koi, saccu vadaMtA bahu phalu hoi / sa tihi dhaNa kaNa kaMcaNa riddhi, ruvva lagiu pAmIjai siddhi // 6 // trIjauM vrata adattAdAnu, jiNa jagi sIla hoi apamAna / paradhana taNauM karauM parihAra, dutaru jema tarau saMsAru // 7 // je kulavaMtA huyai naranAri, pAlai suddha sIlu saMsAri / cautthA vrataha taNauM phalu joi mANai bhogaviyA suraloi // 8 //

Page #141
132 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 vrata paMcama taNau suNi bheu parigraha taNauM pramANa kareu / aNahUtA manamaMgala dehu, tamha kolIA jema veTehu // 9 // dhammiya chaTThauM vrata nisuNehu, diga prAmANi tahiM temu karehu / mana mokala iMma melhi asAri bahuta joni hiDisi saMsAri // 10 // vrata sattama taNau suNi baMdhu bhoga prabhogaha karauM nibaMdha / paMcai indriya je vasi karaiM te bhavasAyaru lIlaI taraI // 11 // vrata aTThama taNau vicAru, anaratha daMDa karau parihAru / aneka bheda je dharmaha taNA eka jIhiM nahu jAai varNavA // 12 // navamai vrati sAmAyaka leu, paDikamaNauM sijjhAyu kareu / aNudiNu thuNau jiNesara deu, dukkhiya karma jima ema ucheu // 13 / / dasamA vrataha taNI vidhi joi, jima vali AvAgamaNu na hoi / dasa disi manu pasaraMtu nika(kA)ri, jiNavara taNAM calaNa anusAri // 14 // jo jiNadhammaha bUjhai bheu, vratu ekAdasamauM nisuNeu / posaha taNau karau upavAsu, jima tumhi pAmau siddhihi vAsu // 15 // vrata bAramauM bhaviya nisuNehu atithidAnu phala bhaNiyai ehu / caMdaNi sUpi kiyA komAsi vIra parAviu chaTThai mAsi // 16 // pAraNae tahiM vIraja jiNiMda jaya jayakAra karaiM suraiMda / kaMcaNa koDi bArasa visesa, amara varIsaI tattha paesi // 17 // satI eka salahIjai nAri, dinnu dAnu ko mAsa viyAri / kosaMbI nayarI suvisAla, jagi jayavaMtI caMdaNabAla // 18 // bAraha vrata zrAvaka saMbhalau, bhAvu bhagati mana avicalu dharau / savvaM(cca)uM vayaNu suNau sahu koi, jIvadayA viNu dharma na hoi // 19 // // iti zrAvakavrata catuSpadikA //

Page #142
phebruArI 2011 133 khAravelano hAthIguphA - abhilekha (jaina dharmano ullekha karato prAcInatama abhilekha) DaoN. hasamukha vyAsa itihAsanA mULa sAdhana (srota) tarIke abhilekho, savizeSa mahattva che. Ama to, prAcInakALathI lAkaDaM, (pakva) mATI; tAMbu, patthara va. no abhilekha mATe upayoga thato-thayo che. paraMtu paththara tenA TakAupaNAne kAraNe sauthI vadhu upayogamAM levAyela che. aneka prAcIna rAjavaMzo, teno samayaprazAsanakALa; temaja tatkAlIna rAjakIya-sAmAjika-dhArmika temaja sAMskRtika va. bAbatonI cokkasa jANakArI AnAthI thaI zake-zakI che. prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsanA punarAlekhanamA abhilekho savizeSa madadarUpa banela che. AvA ja oka aitihAsika mahattva dharAvatA zilAlekha viSe lakhavAno prastuta upakrama che- te che hAthIguphAno khAravelano zilAlekha. vartamAna orissA (prAcIna mauryakAlIna kaliMga) rAjyanI rAjadhAnI bhuvanezvarathI pazcimamAM Azare daza kI.mI.nA antare udayagiri ane khaNDagiri suprasiddha guphAo AvelI che. rastAnI banne bAju AvelI A guphAomAM rastAnI jamaNI bAju udayagirinI ane DAbI bAju khaNDagirinI guphAo che. udayagirinI prakhyAta guphAomAM svargapurInI guphA, rANIguphA, gaNezaguphA, jayavijaya guphA, vyAghraguphA ane hAthIguphA che. hAthIguphA lAla rattIA paththaranI oka prAkRtika guphA (57 x 28 x 12') che. AmAM thoDo pheraphAra karI tene sabhAgRhamAM nirmita karAI che. AnA pravezadvAre aeka zilAlekha cha je 'khAravelanA zilAlekha' tarIke vikhyAta che. ___maurya samrATa azoka (zAsanakALa : I.pU. 262-238)nA zAsanakALa pachIno kaliMgano itihAsa anizcita-andhakAramaya che. sambhavataH mauryanI avanatino lAbha uThAvI tenA zaktizAlI senAnAyaka-padAdhikArIoo koI svatantra rAjyanI sthApanA karI hoya. A vaMzane prArambhanA oka abhilekhamAM cedivaMza kahela che. prastuta vaMza sAthe sambandhita khAravela ane tenA jIvana prazAsana sandarbha aMka mAtra abhilekha maLela cha - hAthIguphAno. A abhilekhamAM ja khAravela potAne rAjarSi

Page #143
134 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 vasuno vaMzaja kahe che - je sambhavataH cedirAja vasu che. Isa. pUrve chaThThI sadI daramyAna yamunA kinAre bundelakhaNDamAM cedi rAjya astitva dharAvatuM hatuM. sambhavataH ahIMthI tenI koI zAkhA kaliMga jaIne vasI hoya. A rAjavaMzano itihAsa udayagirimAMthI keTalAka abhilekhothI jANI zakAya che. AmAMno hAthIguphAno khAravelano zilAlekha atyadhika mahattvano che. gujarAtI khAra-khArAzanA mULanI jema 'khAravela'mAM paNa khAra-kSAra zabda rahyo che. DaoN. kAzIprasAda jayasvAlanA matAnusAra khAravela zabda saM. kSAra+vela zabdo maLI banela che. jeno artha thAya che - khArI laherovALo arthAt samudra. DaoN. dinezacandra sarakAra paNa A matane svIkArI teno artha 'samudra kinAre zAsana karanAra (zAsaka)' darzAve che. udayagirinI TekarIomAM bauddha-jainonI ghaNI guphAo AvelI che. AmAMnI keTalIka to I.sa.pUrve trIjI sadI pUrvenI che. bhAratanA pUrvabhAgamAM baMgALanA upasAgaranA kAMThe Avela vartamAna orissA (Orissa) sthAnika bhASAmAM uDiyA oDiyA (saM. oDU) che. tenI rAjadhAnI bhuvanezvarathI pazcima Avela udayagiri navaM nAma hovAno kezavalAla ha. dhruvano mata che. tenuM prAcIna nAma 'kumAraparvata' hovAnuM teo jaNAve che eTaluM ja nahi udayagiri > oDragiri (saM.) > uDDayagiri (prA.) parathI banyAnuM jaNAve che.1 hAthIguphAnA pravezadvAre kaThaNa-baraDa paththara aMkita A lekhano kALanI thApaTo-ghasArAne kAraNe madhyano keTaloka bhAga naSTa thaI gayela che. Ama chatAM je avazeSa che te paNa aitihAsika dRSTie atyadhika mahattva dharAve che. sahu prathama prastuta lekhanI bhALa ane ekAdhika vidvAnoe tenA karelA vAcana ane pAThabhedanI vigata tapAsIe. prastuta zilAlekha (15.1 x 5.6')mAM alaGkAravihIna saraLa ane sahaja bhASAmAM kula 17 paMktio che, eka paMktimA 90 thI 100 akSara aMkita che. pAlI sAthe maLatI prAkRta bhASAmAM te brAhmIlipimAM aMkita che. lekhanI banne bAju be-be cihna aMkita che. sAmAnya rIte prAcIna abhilekhomAM AvA-kamaLa, vartuLa, svastika jevA cihna aMkita karAtA. A lekhanI sarva prathama bhALa phAdhara o. sTaliMge (A. Stirling) 1820mAM meLavI karnala maikanjhI (Mackenzie) nI sahAyathI oka apUrNa vAcanA taiyAra karI 1825mAM anuvAda vinA Asiatic 1. sAhitya ane vivecana. kezavalAla ha. dhruva, amadAvAda : 1995 (bI.A.) pR. 111-14

Page #144
phebruArI 2011 135 Researches : Vol. 15mAM prakAzita karI. A pachI ama. kiTaTo (M. Kittoe) o tenI vadhu sAcI vAcanA taiyAra karI. jene 1837mAM jemsa prinsepe manamAnyA pATha - anuvAda sAthe tenA Corpus Inscription Indicarum mAM prakAzita karI. A teno prathama anuvAda. 1885mAM paNDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIo sthaLa para ja tenI aeka pratilipi taiyAra karI ane 1886mAM chaThThA prAcyavidyAvidonA AntararASTrIya sammelana daramyAna prasiddha smArikA (suveniyara)mAM sAnuvAda pATha prasiddha thayo. A pATha 1910 sudhI pramANika manAto rahato. vacce 1877mAM a. kaniMgahAme paNa tenI oka zilAmudraNIya chApa prakAzita karI. rAjA rAjendralAla mitre 1880mAM tenA prakhyAta grantha 'Antiquities of Orissa' mAM sAnuvAda pATha prasiddha karyo. paraMtu A badhA prayatna adhikRta na hatA. 1906mAM TI.eca.blokha (Bloch)nA nidarzanamAM A zilAlekhanI vadhu oka zAhI-chApa taiyAra karAvI DaoN. kIlahaoNrnane mokalAI. 1910mAM lUDarse paNa Ano sArAMza prakAzita karyo. omaNe A lekhane tithivihIna batAvyo. A ja varSe DaoN. jahA~na phlITe paNa abhilekhanI be saMkSipta noMdha prakAzita karI. amaNe lekhanA pAThamAM keTalAka sudhArA sUcavyA. 1913mAM rAkhAladAsa benarajIo sthaLa-tapAsa-nirIkSaNa karI tithiyukta vivAdAspada pATha- parIkSaNa kayeM. 1917mAM DaoN. kAlidAsa nAga sAthe omaNe sthaLanI punaH mulAkAta LaI abhilekhanI be zAhI-chApa taiyAra karI. A samaya daramyAna DaoN. kAzIprasAda jayasvAle paNa prastuta abhilekhano aka pATha prakAzita ko. (jarnala oNpha bihAra - uDisA risarca sosAyaTI, 1917). 1918mAM omaNe sthaLanI punaH mulAkAta laI bIjo oka saMzodhita pATha taiyAra karI prasiddha karyo. (ja. oNpha bi.u. ri.so. : 1918) 1919mAM DaoN. jayasvAla ane rAkhAladAsa benarajIo saMyukta rIte akavAra sthaLa-tapAsa-nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karI pratyeka akSara, jhINavaTabharyu parIkSaNa karyu. o banne vidvAnole 1924 ane 1927mAM lIdhela chAponA AdhAre abhilekhanI oka antima vAcanA taiyAra karI je sAnuvAda 1927mAM ja.bi.u.ri.o 1927mAM prakAzita thaI. A pachI paNa aneka vidvAnoo AnI vAcanAanuvAda-vivecana karela che. brAhmI lipi ane pAli sAthe maLatI prAkRtabhASAmAM gadyamAM utkIrNa prastuta abhilekha, savizeSa mahattva o che ke te jainadharmano ullekha karanAra

Page #145
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 prAcInatama zilAlekha che. abhilekhano Arambha ja jainadharmanA oLakha - mantra namo arahaMtAna ( / ) namo savasidhAnaM ( | ) thI thAya che. ane prathama paMktimAM tene arthAt khAravelane 'mahAmeghavAhanena' kahyo che. A oka sarvocca biruda hovAnuM manAya che. mahAmeghavAhana arthAt jenuM vAhana mahAmegha arthAt mahAna rAjakIya hAthI che te. A zabdArthanA AdhAre teno sUcitArtha 'indra' thato hovAnuM tadvidonuM mAnavuM che. kemake hAthI (airAvata) indranuM vAhana che. DaoN. veNImAdhava baruAnA mate prastuta lekhanI 16mI paMktimA 'indrarAja 'no zabdaprayoga thayela hoI khAravelanI tulanA indra sAthe karAI hovAnuM manAya che. paraMtu, DaoN. kAzIprasAda jayasvAla ane DaoN. dinezacandra sarakAra 'indrarAja' zabdanA badale 'bhikSurAja' hovAnuM noMdhe che je upayukta paNa che. 136 abhilekhano samaya : prastuta abhilekha aka zAsaka (khAravela)nA jIvana- prazAsananI aitihAsika ghaTanAo darzAvato bhAratano sarvaprathama abhilekha hovA chatAM tenA ane temAM ullekhita zAsaka - khAravelanI nizcita samaya - tithino prazna adyApi ukalyo nathI. vibhinna purAvido - itivido vibhinna svarUpe pota - potAnA dRSTikoNathI tene spaSTa karavAnA prayatna avazya karyAM che. jene noMdhIo : DaoN. kAzIprasAda jayasvAle abhilekhamAM ullekhita bahasati miti (bRhaspati mitra) te puSpamitra hovAnuM jaNAve che. te antima maurya rAjA bRhadrathano senApati hato, ane prathama zuMga samrATa hato. te lagabhaga Isa. pUrve 184 daramyAna zAsana karato hato. AnA AdhAre DaoN. jayasvAla khAravelano samaya IsU pUrvenI bIjI sadI nirdhAre che. DaoN. jayasvAla abhilekhanI 16mI paMktinuM vAcana A pramANe kare che : 'pAnaMtarIya sathi -vasa-sate - rAja- muriya kAle vocchine'. AnA AdhAre te khAravelano samaya mauryakAlanuM 165 varSa nizcita kare che. 1 vinsenTa smithanuM paNa omaja mAnavuM che ke kaliMgAdhipati khAravele hAthIguphA abhilekhamAM jene 'bRhaspatimita' kahela che te puSyamitrane amaNe parAjita karyo hato. DaoN. sTena kono, aca.sI. rAyacaudharI va. paNa A matanA che. paraMtu ddo. jayasvAla-nidarzita pAThanI vAcanA have A pramANe karAI che : 'pAnatarIya-sata - sahasedi' arthAt pAMca lAkha mudrAo arhato (jaina 1. jarnala oNpha bihAra-oDisA risarca sosAyaTI, aMka-4, bhAga-4, pR. 394

Page #146
phebruarI 2011 sAdhuo) mATe temaja anya guphA nirmANa temaja stambhAdi sukRtyo mATe vyaya karAI hatI. DaoN. ghoSanuM mAnavuM che ke vastutaH vAkya ahIM ja pUruM thaI jAya che. DaoN. jayasvAle 'pAnatarIya-sathi -vasa-sate' pachI 'rAjA muriya kAle vacchine' pada sAthe bheLavI dai oka karI dIdhuM che. vastuta: prathama pada pachIno pATha A pramANe hovo joio : muM (khi) ya-kalA-vochina' AmAM mauryakALano ullekhasaMketa nathI. adhikAMza vidvAnoo A pAThane mAnya (adhikRta) gaNI svIkAryo che. 137 abhilekha-vizeSajJonA mate prastuta abhilekha sambhavataH nAnAghATanA lekhonA samIpavartI samayano athavA samakAlIna temaja heliyoDorasanA besanagaranA abhilekha pachIno hoi Ane isu pUrvenI prathama sadImAM mUkI zakAya nahIM. kemake nAnA ghATano lekha Isa. pUrvanI prathama sadInA uttarArdha pUrveno na hovAnuM siddha thayela che. ataH hAthIguphA lekha ukta abhilekhathI thoDo AgaLano athavA samakAlIna hovAnuM manAya che. arthAt te IsunI prathama sadI pUrveno hoI zake nahi, Ama khAravelano samaya IsunI prathama sadI nizcita thAya che. to maMcapurI guphAmAM khAravelanI rANIno aka abhilekha aMkita che je bharahuta zilpo (I.pU. prathama sadIno pUrvArdha) pachIno che. AgaLa noMdhyuM o mujaba A abhilekha khAravelanA jIvana prazAsana darzAvato aka mAtra abhilekha che. sAmAnya rIte abhilekhomAM sambandhitanA pUrvajonI kIrtinuM gAna thatuM hoya che paNa ahIM avuM nathI. AmAM mAtra khAravelanA nijI jIvana ane prazAsanakAryo ja varNita che. prArambhanI 2-3 paMktimAM tenA jIvana viSe mAhitI che : 24 varSe rAjyagAdI saMbhALIo pUrve prArambhanA 15 (paMdara) varSa khelakUdALAM, tyAra pachInA yuvarAja tarIkenA 9 (nava) varSa lekha (lakhavuM- athavA zAsana jANakAra ), rUpa (sikkA arthAt hisAba) gaNanA (gaNita), vyavahAra (AcaraNa zAstra) vidhi (kAyado-kAnUna) va. uparAMta sarva vidyAomAM pAraMgata thayo. A pachI 24 varSe rAjyadhurA saMbhALyA bAdanA 13 (tera) varSanAM prazAsana kAryonuM nirUpaNa che. 244nA varSe rAjyAbhiSeka bAda prathama varSe amaNe tophAnanA kAraNe naSTa-bhraSTa thai gayela nagaranuM pramukha dvAra, aneka imArato temaja killAnI marammata uparAMta rAjadhAnImAM RSikhivIra nAmanuM sarovara uparAMta sundara bagIcAo upavano

Page #147
138 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 banAvarAvyA. lokaraMjana mATe nRtya-gAyana-vAdana, Ayojana karyu. zAsananA prathama varSe janahitanAM kAryone prAdhAnya ApyA bAda pachInAM varSomAM omaNe sainya abhiyAna AdaryAnI vigata nirUpita che. prastuta abhilekhamAM tenA khAsa to zAsananA bIjA-cothA-AThamA ane agiyAramA varSe karela abhiyAno, saMkSipta ullekha-varNana che. AmAM RSika (mUsika) nagara (paMkti 4); rASTriko ane bhojako para (paMkti 6); rAjagRha najIkanA gorakSa giri (gayA jillA sthita barAbara nAmano parvata) (paMkti 7-8) temaja pieMDa nagara (godAvarI-kRSNA nadI vaccenA taTavartI pradeza) para vizALa senA sAthe AkramaNa karyAnuM nirUpaNa che. sambhavataH anAM A abhiyAno rAjyasImAvistaraNa mATe koi pradezane jItI levAnA hetusara nahi paNa saMpatti prApta karavA ane aeka prakAranI sainyazaktinuM pradarzana karavA samAna ja hovAnuM manAya che. abhilekhano Arambha arhatone namaskArathI thato hoi khAravela nizcita rUpe jaina-dharmAnuyAyI hovAnuM kahI zakAya. A uparAMta arhata pUjAno ullekha (9); jina pratimAnA pUjananI vAta (12) ane arhato mATe varSAkALa vyatIta karavA kumArIparvata (udayagiri) para Azraya guphAo taiyAra karAvyAno ullekha spaSTatayA tenA jaina hovAnuM svataH siddha pramANa gaNI zakAya. AthI ja to prastuta abhilekhane jaina dharmano ullekha karato prAcInatama purAvo-abhilekha mAnavAmAM Ave che. A abhilekhanI 15mI paMktithI zAsananA 13mA varSe amaNe koi arbu Ayojana karela ke jemAM dezabharanA jJAnIo, tapasvIo, RSio, arhato ityAdi akatra karAyAnuM jANI zakAya che. alabatta A Ayojana zAnuM-zA hetusara hatuM te spaSTa thai zakatuM nathI. sambhavataH te arhatonI saMgIti hoya. te jaina dharmavalambI hovA chatAM anya dharmo pratye samabhAva rAkhato. (17). teno 24mA varSe thayela rAjyAbhiSeka vaidika prathA sUcave che. A uparAMta brAhmaNone dAna ApyA temaja anya dharmonAM devAlayo paNa baMdhAvI ApyAM hatAM. sAmAnya rIte bauddha dharmanI jema jaina dharma koI rAjyAzrita dharma na hovArnu manAtuM. ne A lekha kaiMka jueM ja pramANa Ape che : khAravela jaina dharmI hato ne teno rAjadharma paNa jaina dharma hato. A abhilekhathI aka khAsa bAbata o jANavA maLe che ke sAmAnya rIte mahAvIra svAmInA nirvANa bAda 600-700 varSe jaina pratimAo banAvavAno - ane o rIte pratimA pUjana thayAno - Arambha

Page #148
phebruArI 2011 thayAnuM manAtuM. paraMtu, prastuta abhilekhathI aka navIna ja vigata prakAzamAM Ave che : kaliMgajina arthAt Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadevanI je pratimA nandarAjA upADI gayela tene khAravele punaH rAjagRhe pAchI lAvI (12) sthApita karI. AnAthI IsUnI trIjI sadI pUrve (nandano samaya) temaja tenI pahelA paNa jaina pratimA pUjana yathArtha rIte pracalita hovAnuM asandigdhapaNe siddha thAya che... hAthIguphA abhilekhamA ullekhita pUrvokta vivaraNa-vivecanAnA AdhAre nirvivAda svarUpe kahI zakAya ke khAravela vividha vidyAomAM pAraMgata, oka kuzaLa senAnAyaka, parAkramI yodhdho temaja suyogya prajApriya saphaLa zAsaka hato. hAthIguphA abhilekhanI A saMkSipta vivaraNa-vivecanA che. jo tenI pratyeka paMktinA pratyeka zabdanI aitihAsika-sAMskRtika sandarbhe spaSTatA-vivecanA karAya to ja tenuM sarvAGgI mahattva samajI zakAya. astu. AdhAra grantho 1. bhAratIya abhilekha vidyA. zAstrI, hariprasAda ane pravINacandra parIkha, amadAvAda : 1973 2. sAhitya ane vivecana. dI.ba. kezavalAla ha. dhruva. amadAvAda : 1995 (bIjI AvRtti) 3. prAcInajainalekhasaMgraha. prathama bhAga (prAkRta) saM. muni jinavijaya, bhAvanagara : 1917 4. bhArata kA prAcIna itihAsa, ghoSa, narendranAtha, lakhanau, 1902 5. prAcIna bhAratIya stUpa, guhA evam mandira, upAdhyAya, vAsudeva, paTanA : 1972 6. bhAratIya itihAsa koza, bhaTTAcArya saccidAnanda, lakhanaU : 1989 (dvitIya saMskaraNa) 7. aitihAsika bhAratIya abhilekha, vAjapeyI, kRNadatta tathA anya jayapura : 1992 8. prAcIna bhArata ke pramukha abhilekha-1 gupta paramezvarIlAla vArANasI : 1996 (tRtIya saMskaraNa) 9. prAcIna bhArata kA itihAsa 1 (saM.) gupta, zivakumAra jayapura : 1999 10. Indian Epigraphy, Sircar, D.C. Varanasi : 1965 11. The Cave Temples of India, James Fergusson and James Prurgess. Delhi : 1969 (Reprint) 12. Political History of Ancient India, Raychaudhary, H. C. Calcutta : 1972 (Seventh Edition). C/0. zrIkhaMbhalAva maheMdIvADI, jamanAvaDa roDa, dhorAjI

Page #149
140 anusandhAna- 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 caturbhujAkhyazraddhAluviracitA rAmacadarSikRta- prakAzAkhyaTIkA-vibhUSitA nemijinastutiH saM. zrIjagaccandrasUriziSya muni zIlacandravijaya giranAramaNDana zrIneminAtha prabhunI prastuta stuti caturbhuja nAmanA zrAvake racI che. stuti saMskRta bhASAmAM ane samamAtra nAmanA chandamAM racavAmAM AvI che. geyatA ane maMjula padAvaline lIdhe kRti khUba AnandadAyaka banI che. kAvyanI zailI parathI kartA vidagdha paNDita hovAnuM jaNAI Ave che. lokAgacchIya zrIrAmacandrarSise A stuti para 'prakAza' nAmanI saraLa ane subodha TIkA racIne kAvyanA manorama bhAvo sudhI pahoMcavAnuM ghaNuM saheluM karI ApyuM che. teoo A TIkA vi.saM. 1923nA kArataka mahinAmAM bAlucara nagaramAM (ajImagaMja pAse) zrIamRtacandrasUrijInA sAMnidhyamAM racI che. TIkAkAra vidvAna che se to TIkA vAMcatAM saheje samajAya che, paNa 6ThThA zlokanI TIkAmAM teo potAne mandamati tarIke jaNAve che ane TIkAnA ante vidvAnone A TIkAnA zuddhIkaraNa mATe prArthanA kare che te teonI nirabhimAnitA sUcave che. 6ThTho zloka potAne azuddharUpamAM maLyo che avuM teo te zlokanI TIkAmAM jaNAve che; je parathI avuM jaNAya che ke mULa kAvyanA kartA teothI ghaNA pUrvavartI hovA joio. TIkAnA Arambhe maGgalazlokamAM koi vyaktivizeSane sthAne vyApti, vyakti, sphoTa ane siddha- oma cAra rUpavALA tattvane namaskAra karyo che te noMdhapAtra che. TIkAmAM rUpasiddhi mATe pANinIya aSTAdhyAyInAM sUtro TAMkavAmAM AvyAM che. bAlucara nagaramAM ja vi. 1924nA poSa mahinAmAM lakhavAmAM AvelI prata parathI prastuta kRtinuM sampAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. pratamAM azuddhio ghaNI che, jenuM mArjana karavAno yathAzakya prayatna karavAmAM Avyo che. sampAdanano anubhava na hovA chatAM devagurudharmanI kRpA para zraddhA rAkhI A prathama prayatna

Page #150
phebruarI 2011 karela che. kSatio pratye vidvAnone dhyAna doravA vinanti. gRhasthe racelI kRti para zramaNa bhagavanta TIkA race avAM udAharaNo itihAsamAM bahu thoDAM che. A sAthe temAM ekano umero thAya che. // nemijinastutiH // jaya jaya yAdavavaMzAvataMsajagatpate !, samudravijayanararAjazivAsutasanmate ! // jaya jaya janatAjananajaladhitAraNatare !, sAvabhAvayogIndrasaholavajitahare ! // 1 // 141 zrIjinavANyai namaH // namostu vyAptirUpAya, vyaktirUpAya te namaH / namostu sphoTarUpAya, siddharUpAya te namaH // 1 // atha prakRti (ta)manusarAmaH // jaya jaya yAdavavaMzeti // - tvaM jaya tvaM jaya sarvotkarSeNa jetRtvaguNaviziSTo bhava / kriyAsamabhihAre'tra dvirvacanaM, loDantapadametat / yadorapatyAni yAdavAsteSAM vaMzo harivaMza iti / yadvA yadorayam, idamartho'N, yAdavaH, sa cA'sau vaMzazceti karmmadhArayaH / yadurAjJaH prAdurbhUtA yAdavavaMzasya khyAtirloke iti / tasya tasmin vA vataMsaH - zekharo cUDAmaNiH zirobhUSaNavizeSa iva praga ( ka )TIbhUto jagatAM patiryaH sa / tasya sambodhane - he yAdavavaMzAvataMsajagatpate ! tvaM jaya / atra sarvatra samastavRttapadena sambodhanamagretanapAde tathaiva pradarzitatvAt / stutyAdau punaruktidoSo'pi na bhayAvahaH / pRthak pRthak sambodhanatve'pi na kSatiriti svadhiyaiva samyak pravicArya vaktavyaM manISibhiH, tatrA'smAkaM nA'tyAdaraH, kiM bahunA jalpaneneti dik / dvau jinau harivaMze samutpannAvato viMzatitamajinanirAsArthamanyad vizeSaNaM vizinaSTi / evaM sarvatra svadhiyaiva bhAvanA kAryA iti / - I samudravijayanararAjeti / rAjate-zobhate iti rAjA, teSAM teSu vA rAjA nararAja iti rAjAha:sakhibhyazceti tatpuruSe Tac - pratyayastataH karmadhArayastato['zivA' ityanena] dvandvastayoH suta iti tatpuruSastataH sanmatinA saha karmadhAraye

Page #151
142 anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 kRte yatheSTasiddhistatsambodhane - he samudravijayanararAja - zivAsutasanmate !! janAnAM samUho janatA, samUhe 'rthe tal-pratyayaH / janatAyA- - janasamUhasya jananaM-janma tadeva jaladhiH- samudrastasya tasmin vA tAraNarUpA taririva tariryaH sa, tatsambodhane-he janatA-jananajaladhitAraNatare ! tvaM jaya / savanaM- - sAvaH kSayaH, So'ntakarmaNi, asmAd bhAve ghaJ-pratyayaH / sAvarUpo bhAvaH sAvabhAvaH, taddhitIya - Thak-pratyayaH, kSAyikabhAvo nizcalabhAvaiti yAvat, saptakSaye kSAyika iti zruteH / yadvA Sup savaizvaryayorasmAdapi ghaJi kRte sAvabhAvo-bAlabhAva aizvaryarUpabhAvo vA / tatra tvaM yogIndraH sannapi mitrAdi preraNayA AyudhazAlAyAM sahaso balasya lavo-lezastena jitastiraskRto harirviSNuryena saH / dvitIyapakSe'pi nemerbalavarNanAvasare haripadena lakSaNayA indrasAmAnikasuro grAhyaH, zeSaM tathaiva / etat sarvamitihAsAdau prasiddhameva / tatsambodhane-he sAvabhAva-yogIndrasaholavajitahare ! iti // 1 // jaya jaya janadurvAramAramadagiripave !, sajalajaladazitivarNasavarNatanucchave ! / jaya jaya jagati pramadakumudahimadIdhite !, karuNArasakUpAravimocitapazusite ! // 2 // jaya jaya janadurvAreti / janairduHkhena vAryate iti janadurvAraH, sa eva mArasyA'naGgasya mado'haMkAraH, sa eva giriH - parvatastasya tatra vA samUlonmUlane paviriva pavirvajra iva vajro yaH saH / 'hrAdinI vajramastrI syAt kulizaM bhiduraM pavi'rityamaraH / tasya sambodhane - he janadurvAramAramadagiripave ! tvaM jaya / yadvA mArazca madazceti dvandve kRte pazcAt bahuvrIhirityapi sAdhu / sajalo jalayukto yo jalado - meghastasya yo zitivarNaH-kRSNavarNastatsavarNA tulyA tanoH zarIracchavirdyutiryasya saH, tasya sambodhane - he sajaladazitivarNasavarNatanucchave ! / jagati-saMsAre pramado ya: saurabhyaguNaviziSTaH, kumudaM sitakamale (laM) kumudinIrUpaM vA tadvikAzane, himA dIdhitiryasya sa himadIdhitizcandrazcandra iva candro yaH saH / yathA gaganasthacandraH kamalavanaM prakAzayati tathA tvaM tu

Page #152
phebruarI 2011 bhavikamalapratibodhakatvenA'pUrvacandro'si / jagati-pade haladantAditisUtreNa samAse, saptamyA aluk, tasya sambodhane - he jagatipramadakumudahimadIdhite ! tvaM jaya / 143 kuM pRthvIM pipartti-pAlayati iti vigrahe pR pAlanapUraNayorasmAtkarmaNyupapade'N, anyeSAmapIti dIrghe kUpArazabdo lAkSaNikastenA'tra gRhIto megha iti karuNArUpa eva raso jalaM tasya yaH kUpAro meghastena karuNArdracetobhAvena tasmAd vA vimocitA dUrIkRtA pariNayanasamaye pazrU (zU) nAM sitirbandhanatA yena saH / yadvA karuNArasa: kUpa iva kUpo gAmbhIryAdinA guNena tamartti prApnoti yaH sa karuNArasakUpAro gambhIratAdiguNayuktaH san zeSaM pUrvavadeva / atrApi kU gatau, tato'Ni yatheSTasiddhiH / siMdhau (siddho ? ) pRSodarAdyAkRtigaNatvAdakAralope kathaMcid rUpasiddhiriti / tasya sambodhane - he karuNArasakUpAravimocitapazusite ! / SiJ bandhane tataH striyAM bhAve ktistena sitizabdo niSpanna iti // 2 // jaya jaya sa tvamudUTidhiyA''turatA satI, tyaktA yena virAgavatA rAjImatI / jaya jaya nirgatadoSakoSanijaguNatate !, sakalasurAsurarAjaracitasArcAnate ! // 3 // jaya jaya satvamiti / udUTirUpA dhIstayA AturatA - vyAkulIbhUtA satI rAjImatI yena virAgavatA tvayA tyaktA sa tvaM jaya ityanvayaH / nirgato doSakoSo-doSasamUho yasyA nijaguNataterAtmikaguNavistArAt yasya sa: yadvA nirgatA-prAptA doSakozAt anAdikAlInamithyAtvAdi(de)rnijaguNAnAM tatiH-zreNiryena saH, tasya sambodhane - he nirgatadoSakoSanijaguNatate ! tvaM jaya / ye gatyarthAste prAptyarthA iti vaiyAkaraNAnAM siddhAntaH / sakalasurAsurarAjabhiH racitA - kRtA arcAsahitA natiryasya saH, tatsambodhanehe sakalasurAsurarAjaracitasArcAnate ! // 3 // jaya jaya zamadamalInapInasamatArate ! bhuvanavibhUSaNavarNavarNavArijagate ! jaya jaya kumatikuvATanizATanizAntakRd !, vAgdyutidarzitabhuvanabhAvapathapIthavad // 4 //

Page #153
144 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 jaya jaya zameti / zamaH krodhAbhAvarUpaH, damaH indriyANAM vazIkaraNarUpa-stayorlInastena pInA-puSTatAM prApitA samatAyAM ratiryena saH, tatsambodhane-he zamadamalInapInasamatArate ! tvaM jaya / ___ bhuvanasya-lokatrayasya vibhUSaNamiva vibhUSaNaM yaH saH san, varNena varNaH zreSTho varNaH so'sti yeSAM yeSu vA tAni varNavarNAni, tAnyeva vArijAni-kamalAni arthAt teSu svarNakamaleSu vihArasamaye gatirgamanaM yasya saH, tatsambodhane-he bhuvanavibhUSaNavarNavarNavArijagate ! / kumatireva kuvATa:-kutsitamArgastatra pravRttA ye nizAyAmaTanti ye te nizATA-nizAcarAdayastaddharmavatpAkhaNDino'pi nizATA eva teSAmadRzyatAkaraNe nizAntakRdiva sUrya iva sUryo yaH saH tasya sambodhane-he kumatikuvATanizATanizAntakRt / yathA sUryodgate nizAcarAdayo'dRzyatAM yAnti tathaiva pAkhaNDino'pi dUratare vrajanti atastvamapUrvasUryo'si, tvaM jaya / vAco dyutiH prabhA, tayA darzito yo bhuvanabhAvo-lokatrayAtmakasya sadasadpa bhAvaH sa eva panthAstasya prakAzane pIthavat prakRSTadIpaka iva yaH saH / yadvA vAgdyutyA paJcatriMzadvANInAM guNatayA darzita:-prakAzito bhuvanabhAvapatho pIthavatpradIpavat yena tatsambodhanepi-he vAgdyutidarzitabhuvanabhAvapathapIthavat / vatvantasyA'vyayatvAt klIbatvanirdezo'treti // 4 // jaya jaya dIkSAnyakSavRttinirvRtivRte !, kRtaraivatagirirAjatIrthatAvizrute ! / jaya jaya saMzritasattvasamIhitadAyaka !, durgatidavalavaneminemijinanAyaka ! // 5 // jaya jaya dIkSeti / dIkSayA niyantAni-vazIkRtAni akSANi-hRSIkANi indriyaviSayANi yasmin sa nyakSaH sarvasaMvarAtmako bhAvarUpastadrUpA vRttiH nyakSavRttiH / sA eva nirvRtiya'kSavRttinirvRtistasyA vRtirvaraNaM svIkAro yasya sH| ato'nantacatuSTayitvaM siddhatve prasiddhameva / yadvA dIkSAnyakSavRttyA nirvRtermuktervRttiH-svIkAro yasya saH,tasya sambodhane-he dIkSAnyakSavRttinirvRtivRte ! tvaM jaya / kRtA raivatagirirAjasya raivatAcalasya tIrthatAyAstIrtharUpasya vizrutiHkhyAtiryena saH, tasya sambodhane-he kRtaraivatagirirAjatIrthatAvizrute /

Page #154
phebruArI 2011 145 saMzritAstvat-zaraNaM prati prAptA ye sattvAH-prANinasteSAM samIhitasyamanobhilaSitaphalasya dAyako yaH saH, tasya sambodhane-he saMzritasattvasamIhitadAyaka! tvaM jaya / durgatirUpo yo davo-vanaM tasya yo lava-ucchedanaM tatra nemiriva cakradhArA iva nemijinanAyako yaH saH, tasya sambodhane he durgatidavalavaneminemijinanAyaka ! // 5 // paJcabhiH kulakamidam // sudinamaho mama cA'dya tathA sudazA dhava !, darzanamiha yadabhatkila me'pyaghine tava / siddhaM cintitakAryamArya saphalA jani rajaniSTacarIdamaMdabhaMdakaMdAvanI // 6 // sudinamiti / he dhava ! - he svAmin ! aho iti Azcarye / kila iti sambhAvanAyAm / me-mamA'pi aghinaH-pApAtmana iha janmani yat tava darzanamabhUt tat tasmAt kAraNAt mama cA'dyatamaM sudinaM sudazA ca vartate iti / he Arya! mama cintitakAryamapi siddhaM jAtam / mama janirjanma utpattirapi saphalA-phalavatI jAtA / punaH carIdamaMdo dezaviratirUpo yo bhandaH, kalpadrumastasya yo kandastasya avaniriva kSitiriva kSitirdezaviratirUpAM'kuropi ajaniSTaprAdurabhUt me-mama hRtkSitau / etat padamazuddhataraM yathAkathaMcit samarthitam / yadvA mama buddhermAndyarUpadoSeNa samyagartho nA'vabhAsita ityalam // 6 // vizvajanIna ! sadInamiti nijadRksRti, kathamatha mAmavamAnya bhajeryazasonnatim / tvatkiGkaramavagatya satyasukhasAvadhi, pratijani me nijameva deva ! diza sannidhim // 7 // vizvajanIneti / atha ityanantaraM he vizvajanIna ! - he vizvajanahitakAraka! sadInamitaM sadInatAguNayutaM nijadRk-sRtiM tvadRSTipathaprApta mAmavamAnyA'vagaNayitvA yazasA unnatiM loke prasiddhatAM tvaM kathaM bhajeH kathaM prApnuhi ? atha he deva ! mAM tvatkiGkaraM dAsarUpamavagatya bhavAn jJAtvA, pratijani

Page #155
146 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 atrA'vyayIbhAvatvAdvibhaktelRk bodhyaH, muktipadaprAptiparyantarUpe bhave bhave me-mama mahyaM vA nijameva-svakIyameva sannidhiM samIpatArUpaM samyaktvarUparatnaM vA tvaM diza-dehi ityanvayaH // 7 // bhUrijano yadarakSi bhavAn nijasadRzA, samprati mA'pyanuprekSya vibho ! bhava navayazAH / kiM bahuyAcanayA'tha nAtha ! tava pArzvataH, svIyacaraNazaraNaikagataM kuru mAmavataH (mataH) // 8 // bhUrijano yadeti / he vibho ! - hi vizvavyApaka ! nijasadRzA nijasamIcInadRSTyA svakIyasaddarzanena iti yAvat, bhavAt-saMsArAt bhUrijano yad bhavatA arakSi-rakSAM kRtavAn / saMprati-idAnIM me' mahyaM mama vA, anuprekSitvA iti anuprekSya IkSadarzanAGkanayorasmAddhAtoH ktvAsthAne ktvo lyabiti sUtreNa lyapi kRte yatheSTarUpasiddhiH, svIyasaddarzanaM dattvA tvaM navayazA bhava nUtanayazoyuktastvaM syA iti karturhArdam / __ athetyanantaraM he nAtha ! ataH paraM tava pArzvataH bahuyAcanayA kiM paryApta sRtamiti kimityasA[va]rthaH ? svIyacaraNayoH zaraNaikagataM-zaraNaikatArUpaM mAM tvaM kuru, bhave bhave mama tava caraNayoreva zaraNamastu ityanvayaH // 8 // chandastu samamAtrAkhyam / iti stutaH zrIgirinAramaNDanaH, saMsevyamAno'mbikayA nirantaram / nemIzvaraH stAt satataM sadaGginAM, caturgatibhrAntiharaH zivaGkaraH // 9 // iti zrInemIzvarastutiH / saMvat 1924rA miti poSa-zukla-9 mandavAre bAlucarapattane ||shriiH|| iti stuta iti / iti parisamAptau, itthaM vA amunA prakAreNa, zrIgirinAramaNDano'mbikayA devyA nirantaraM saMsevyamAno yo nemIzvaro bhagavAn mayA stutaH stutiM kRtavAn,2 sa eva nemIzvaro dvAviMzatitamajinanAyakaH satataM-nirantaraM 1. zlokAnusAraM tvatra 'mA-mAmapi' ityanena bhAvyam / zloke vA 'samprati me'pyanu0' iti parivartanIyam / 2. 'stutaH' ityasyA'rthaH 'stutikarmatAM prApitaH' iti syAditi bhAti /

Page #156
phebruArI 2011 147 sadaGginAM bhavyaprANinAM caturgatibhrAntihara ata eva zivaGkaraH stAt-bhavatu ityanvayaH // 9 // kRpAluvipazcidbhiH saMzodhyametat / vidvadjanasaGkIrNe, amRtacandrasUrisannidhau racitaH / jAgratprabhAvajanite, nemIzvare me matirbhUyAt // 1 // trinetrAGkavidhumite'bde (1923), kArtikamAsasya pUrNimAsu tithau / bAlUcare puravare, prakAzo rAmacandrarSiNA // 2 // yugmamidam / bhavinAmayaM ciraM nandatu / iti caturbhujAkhyazraddhAlukRta-nemijinastuterayaM prakAzaH / C/o. surendrasUri jaina pAThazAlA jhaverIvADa, paTaNInI khaDakI, amadAvAda-1

Page #157
148 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 vacha (racha) gaNinI oka apragaTa kRti "sakalakuzalavallI caityavandana TIkA" saM. sAdhvI lalitayazAzrI pUrvAcAryoo bALajIvone upayogI ghaNA sAhityanI racanA karI che. prastuta kRti paNa pU. RSi vacharAja gaNi) saMskRtabhASAne zikhatA bALajIvone uddezIne ja karI haze. kRti nAnI paNa sundara che. dareka caraNanI TIkA sAthe antamAM teno sAmAnya bhAvAnuvAda paNa kavio ko che. kavi RSi vacharAja gaNi kayA gacchanA che ? temanI guruparamparA zuM che ? ityAdi kazI bAbatono kRtimA ullekha nathI. pratanA antyabhAgamA prata saM. 1815mAM vikramapuramA lakhAyAnI noMdha che. te parathI kartA te pUrve thayArnu jANI zakAya. A nAmanA anya kartA lokAgacchamAM 17mI sadInA pUrvArdhamAM thayA che. jemaNe 1749mAM 'subAhu jina coDhALiyu' nAmanI kRtinI racanA karI che. kadAca teoo ja A kRti racI haze. chatAM anya pramANa na maLe tyAM sudhI kartAnA nirdhAraNamAM zaGkA rahe. prastuta kRti nemi-vijJAna-kastUrasUri bhaNDAranA hastalikhita jherokSa vibhAganI che. prata ApavA badala pU. guru ma.sA.no temaja bhaNDAranA vyavasthApakazrIno AbhAra. "sakalakazalavallI caityavandana TIkA" // e60|| sakalakuzalavallIpuSkarAvartamegho, duritatimirabhAnuH kalpavRkSopamAnaH / bhavajalanidhipotaH sarvasampattihetuH, sa bhavatu bhavatAM bho(bhoH!) zreyase pArzvanAthaH // 1 // asya vyAkhyA // bho bhavyajanAH ! sa zrI pArzvanAtho bhavatAM-yuSmAkaM zreyase-kalyANAya bhavatu-astu / kiMviziSTaH pArzvanAthaH ? sakalakuzalavallIpuSkarAvartameghaH-sakalAni ca tAni kuzalAni ca sklkushlaani|

Page #158
phebruarI 2011 sakalakuzalAni eva vallyaH sakalakuzalavallyaH / sakalakuzalavallInAM vardhane puSkarAvartanAmA megha iva meghaH puSkarAvartameghaH / saghalA kuzala-mAMgalika, teha rUpiNI velaDI vadhArivAna kAjiraM puSkarAvartameghasamAna chai / 149 punaH kiMviziSTaH zrIpArzvanAtha ? duritatimirabhAnuH duritAni - pApAni, tAni eva timirANi-andhakArANi teSAM nirAkaraNe bhAnuriva bhAnuH duritatimirabhAnuH / durita kahiyai pApa, tathA vighna, teha TAlivAnaI kAjiiM bhAnu kahatAM sUrya te samAna chai / punaH kiMviziSTaH zrIpArzvanAthaH ? kalpavRkSopamAna:- kalpavRkSa (kSeNa) upamIyate asau kalpavRkSopamAnaH / vAMchita pUrivAnaiM kAjiI kalpavRkSa samAna chai / punaH kiMviziSTaH zrIpArzvanAtha ? bhavajalanidhipotaH-bhava eva jalanidhiH, tasya tAraNe pota iva potaH bhavajalanidhipotaH / saMsArasamudra tarivA bhaNI pravahaNa samAna chai / punaH kiMviziSTaH zrIpArzvanAtha: ? sarvasaMpattihetuH / sarvAzca tAH saMpattayazca sarvasaMpattayaH, tAsAM hetuH-kAraNam / saghalI saMpadAnA hetu-kAraNa chai / iti kAvyArthaH RSizrIvacharAjagaNikRta: / likhita zrIvikramapure saM. 1815 varSe / C/o. arihaMta ArAdhanA upAzraya gopIpurA, motIpoLa, sUrata - 1

Page #159
150 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 Are Pandava Brothers Jaina or Non-Jaina? An unprecedented explanation by Acarya Hemacandra Padmanabh S. Jaini A list of 54 uttama-purushas (in the present avasarpini) appears in the Samavaya (#54). The list begins with names of twenty-four Tirthankaras (from Rshabha to Mahavira). Then appear the names of twelve Cakravartins: Bharata, Sagara, Maghava, Sanatkumara, Shanti, Kunthu, Ara, Subhauma, Mahapadma, Harishena, Jaya, and Brahmadatta. The Samavaya next introduces two entirely new categories of "uttama-purushas", called Baladeva and Vasudeva. They are described as duve duve Rama-Kesava bhayaro, nine pairs of brothers. The elder, the more virtuous one, is called Rama (also Balarama or Baladeva) and the younger, the supreme warrior, is called Keshava (also Vasudeva and Narayana). For example, the 8th Rama (Rama, the son of Dasharatha) is a Baladeva, while his younger brother Lakshmana is the 8th Keshava (Vasudeva or Narayana). Another famous pair is of the 9th Baladeva, whose proper name is Balarama, and the 9lh Keshava, Balarama's younger brother Krishna Vasudeva (also known as Narayana, and Vishnu in later Jain texts). Although they are not "uttama-purushas", the Samavaya gives an additional category of the deadly enemy of the Vasudeva, called Prati-Vasudeva (or Prati-Narayana), also nine in number. The Vasudeva inevitably kills him and then rules as "Ardha-Cakrin", the Lord of the Three Continents of the Bharata-kshetra. For example, Lakshmana (and not Rama) kills Ravana (his Prati-Vasudeva); Krishna kills Jarasandha (his PratiVasudeva). A grand narrative of the 54 Mahapurushas (24+12+9+9)

Page #160
phebruArI 2011 151 was first produced by Acarya Shilanka in his Prakrit CauppannaMahapurisacariya, in Vikrama Samvat 933 (877 A.D.). The great Acarya Hemacandra (1088-1172 A.D.) added the nine Prati-Vasudevas also and produced his massive Sanskrit Trishashti-shalakapurusha-caritra (The Lives of Sixty-three Illustrious Persons). Notable among the Digambaras are Acarya Jinasena (c. 800-848 A.D.) and Gunabhadra (c. 803-895 A.D.). They produced a similar work, entitled Trishashti-lakshanaMahapurana-sangraha (also known as Mahapurana). Looking at the grand scale of these works, scholars like Klaus Bruhn (see Introduction to the CauppannaMahapurisacariya) have hailed them as Jaina attempts at presenting "Universal History." But it is a "Universal History" where each one of these sixty-three great men is born in a Jaina family and hence presumed to be Jaina. Only the twenty-four Tirthankaras (Jinas) can thus be truly described. They find no mention whatsoever in the Brahmanical Epics or Puranas. The Cakravartins appear to be a mixed group: three Tirthankaras (Shanti, Kunthu, Ara) also appear in this list. Of the remaining, many like Sagara, Sanatkumara and Brahmadatta, are served by brahmana ministers, advocates of the Vedic sacrifices. The novel categories Baladeva/ Vasudeva, are evidently based on the personal names of the brothers Balarama and Vasudeva Krishna (and his enemy Jarasandha), whose valiant exploits are grandly described in the Brahmanical Itihasa (Ramayana and Mahabharata) and the Puranas. It is not likely that the Jaina authors might not have heard these episodes popular among the people, notably in Gujarat and Karnataka. However, one looks in vain among Jaina works listed above, for even a single expression of familiarity with or an acknowledgement of a non-Jaina source such as the Mahabharata of Vyasa. In the genealogy of the Jaina-Hari-vamsha, Andhaka

Page #161
152 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 vrishni has ten sons: Samudravijaya the eldest, and Vasudeva the youngest. Samudravijaya's son is Nemi. Vasudeva's sons are Balarama (from Rohini) and Krishna (=Vasudeva, from Devaki). Krishna and Balarama are thus cousins of Nemi, who is destined to be the 22nd Tirthankara. Vasudeva has also two daughters: Kunti and Madri. They are married to Prince Pandu of the Kuru-vamsha residing in Hastinapura. He has five sons, known as the Pandavas. Kunti is the mother of Yudhishthira, Arjuna and Bhima; Madri is the mother of Nakula and Sahadeva. The Pandavas are not "shalakapurushas", but enter the Jaina narratives because of their close family relationship with Krishna, and most importantly, with Tirthankara Nemi. Krishna-Vasudeva kills Jarasandha (his Prarti-Vasudeva), conquers the Three Continents of the Bharata-kshetra, and is crowned an Ardha-Cakri. The city of Dvaraka (in Saurashtra) is founded and is eventually destroyed by fire. Krishna and Balarama walk in the desert alone, and Balarama goes to fetch some water for Krishna. In the meantime, Krishna dies of an arrow shot at his feet by a stranger. Notably, in the Jaina doctrine of karma, both Vasudeva and Prati-Vasudeva, on account of their nidana (enmity and unfulfilled ambition), are predestined to be reborn in one of the seven hells (narakas). Consequently, Krishna is reborn in the Third naraka. Tirthankara Nemi predicts that after emerging from there, Krishna will become a Tirthankara, in the Bharata-kshetra, in the upcoming utsarpini (Upward moving) time. Balarama, grief stricken, renounced the world, assumed the vows of a Jaina ascetic (muni), and at the end of his life was reborn in a high heaven. Early in his life, Nemi, unmarried, renounced the world and became a muni. He led a holy life, attained omniscience

Page #162
phebruarI 2011 (kevalajnana) and as a Tirthankara, founded a new Order of Jaina monks and nuns. He lived a life of one thousand years. 153 "Attended by a retinue of 18,000 noble ascetics, and 40,000 female ascetics, ...knowing that it was time for his emancipation (moksha), the Lord went to Raivataka (The Girnar Hills). After fasting for six months, on the 8th of the white half of Ashadha, he attained emancipation, together with the munis." (Helen M. Johnson's Translation of Trishashti-, Vol. V, p. 313.) Three "shalakapurushas" in a single family is a rare event. The Jaina authors glorify the life of their 22nd Tirthankara Nemi by subordinating the life of Krishna to him, as well as showing Balarama and the Pandava brothers as followers of the holy path of the Tirthankara. After the 'Great War' in which the Pandavas became victorious over the Kauravas, and after the death of Krishna, we read in Acarya Hemacandra's account: "Weeping, the Pandavas held Krishna's funeral for a year, like brothers. Knowing that the Pandavas wished to become mendicants, Shri Nemi sent Muni Dharmaghosha...with five hundred munis. The Pandavas ... accompanied by Draupadi and others, became mendicants at the sage's side and practiced penance together with special vows.... When they heard that Nemi had reached emancipation, deeply grieved, the Pandavas went to Mt. Vimala (the Palitana Hills) and observed a fast unto death. They reached emancipation (moksha), but Draupadi went to Brahmaloka (heaven) a magnificent abode." (Johnson, Vol. V, pp. 312-14.) At the end of this Chapter, Acarya Hemacandra says: "The Twenty-second Arhat, the ninth Baladeva and Vasudeva and their enemy (Prati-Vasudeva), have been celebrated in this book (by me) after considering thoroughly

Page #163
154 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 with reference to the doctrine of the Jinas." (Johnson, V. p. 314.) The Acarya's last words ("with reference to the doctrine of the Jinas") appear but once in the entire Trishashti) and only at the end of this Chapter, and are not without significance. Nemi as a Tirthankara appears only in Jain texts. These words therefore suggest that the Acarya was aware of the presence of rival narratives of Krishna, Balarama and the Pandavas in the Mahabharata of Vyasa. He appears to be keen to forestall any unfavorable reception of his work from the contemporary brahmana scholars. The most important event that distinguishes his Pandavas from their namesakes in the Mahabharata is their becoming Jaina munis towards the end of their lives, suffering great hardships and finally attaining emancipation (moksha), like Tirthankara Nemi. Fortunately, there exists a single record, specifically alluding to the muni-diksha of the five Pandava brothers, the ensuing great commotion in the Court of King Siddhdaraja Jayasimha, and the memorable way it was pacified by Acarya Hemacandra (1088-1172 A.D.). This unique record appears in the Prabhavaka-carita by Acarya Prabhacandra, and may be considered authentic as it was written in 1252 A.D., within eighty years after Acarya Hemacandra. I give here a translation of this section as it provides an unprecedented (ashruta-purva) answer by the great Acarya to the question often asked: Are the Pandava Brothers Jaina or non-Jaina? 141. In the Caturmukha (Four-faced) Jaina temple the Acarya (Hemacandra] gave a discourse on the Life of Shri Nemi in front of the Jaina congregation. 142. Desirous of the flavor of the ambrosia of his speech, great many listeners gathered there for a sight of him.

Page #164
phebruArI 2011 155 143. [In due course] he dwelt on the episode of the renunciation (parivrajya) of the Pandavas (i.e. diksha as Jaina munis). The brahmanas (of the Court) came to know about it and burning with jealousy, reported this to the King [Siddharaja Jayasimha] saying : 144. "O Lord! Formerly, Krishna Dvaipayana the Great Vyasa, having known with his super-knowledge of the future, had laid down, the extraordinary lives of Yudhishthira and others [in the Mahabharata). 145. "It is said there that these sons of Pandu, towards the end of their life, went to the Himalayas. 146. "Having bathed and duly worshipped Lord Shambhu enshrined at Kedara, they, endowed with great devotion, achieved their desired goal (death and heaven). 147. "But these lowly (shudra) Shvetambaras, disregarding (vidruta) the true sayings of the Smriti (the Mahabharata), utter in front of their congregation, words which contradict that Smriti. 148. "This inappropriate act foretells misfortune (arishta) to you. Therefore, the King should protect [his kingdom) from the evil acts of his subjects. 149. "O Thoughtful King, think in your heart and act accordingly." Having said these solemn words, the group of brahmanas remained quiet. 150. The King said: "Kings do not act rashly, notably in the matter of criticizing the manifold religions (darshanas), without deliberation". 151. "In this case, they are to be questioned. Should they give truthful answer, they are to be honored by me, for justice alone is our friend". 152. "Acarya Hema[candra) is a Nirgrantha, a great Muni, who has abandoned all possessions. How can he ever speak untruth?"

Page #165
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 153. The brahmanas pondered over this and said: "So be it." The King then invited Hemacandra, the best of Munis. 154. The King, being impartial and equal to all, asked [Hemacandra): "Is it true, according to the scriptures, that the Pandavas had taken the [muni]diksha in the manner of the religion of the Arhats?" 155. The Acarya said: "Our former teachers have narrated the going of the Pandavas to the Himalayas, a narrative from the Mahabharata". 156. "But we do not know if the Pandavas described in our scriptures are identical with or different from the Pandavas praised in the scripture [Mahabharata] authored by Vyasa." 157. The King said: "O Muni! How were they (the Pandavas) many, born in the past?" And the Teacher said: "O King! Listen to the answer [to your question]": 158. In the narrative constructed by Vyasa, it is said that the Son of Ganga (Bhishma), the Grandfather, while entering the battlefield, said to his fellow warriors: 159. "When I give up my life, my body should be remated on a piece of earth, ever pure, a place where no one has ever been cremated.' 160-161. "When having fought in the just war, the Grandfather gave up his life, his attendants, bearing in mind his instruction, took up his body and went up a hill. It was a place high up on the peak of a hill, where no human may travel. At that time the speech of a deity (devata) came forth: atra Bhishma-shatam dagdham Pandavanam shatatrayam/ Dronacarya-sahasram tu Karna-samkhya na vidyatel 162 162. 'A hundred Bhishmas, and three hundred Pandavas have been cremated here. And a thousand Dronacaryas; as for Karnas, their number is countless.' //162

Page #166
phebruarI 2011 etad vayam ihakarnya vyamrishama svacetasi/ bahunam madhyatah ke 'pi ced bhaveyur Jinashritah//163 163. "Having heard this (from our teachers) and having thought about it, we conclude that among these many [Pandavas] there may be some who were followers of the Jina (=Jaina)". 157 164. "On the Shatrunjaya Hill there are images of them to be seen, as well as in the temple of Shri Candraprabha in the city Nasikyapura". 165. "We have thus heard this from various sources; we know [only] ours clearly. Surely, knowledge can be received from any source, like the Ganges it is no one's familyestate". 166 "May the learned brahmanas, experts in the knowledge of the Vedas and Smritis, also be questioned [about the veracity of the above story]." 167-69. The King heard this and said: "This Jaina, a Sage, speaks what is true. Answer him if there is truth in it according to your opinion. I am the judge in this matter, being equal to all religions, one who has worshiped at temples in honor of all Divinities.' 35 170-71. The brahmanas, having no answer to give, embraced silence. The King honored the Acarya and said: "Venerable Sir! No fault at all attaches to you, in setting forth events as described in your scripture (sva-agama)." 172. Honored thus by the King, the Venerable Hemacandra shone forth like the blazing sun in the sky of the Jaina teaching. (Prabhavakacarita of Prabhacandra, p. 187-88.) No wonder, without the benefit of an Index of shlokas, the brahmanas were unable to identify the quoted verse "atra Bhishma-shatam dagdham": it would be a task like finding a needle in haystack. So I looked up the modern Critical Edition of the Mahabharata (Sukthankar, Poona, 1933) and was aston

Page #167
158 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 ished to see that this verse was missing there, even in a marginal note! The Acarya was famous for his ready wit. Summing up what he had heard in prose, he might have put it into a verse that numbered the Pandavas in hundreds. He was thus able to demonstrate the multiplicity of the Pandavas, and in the spirit of syadvada--"ke 'pi cit bhaveyuh" -- claiming modestly one of them for the Jaina Faith! If necessary, the Acarya would have probably explained in a similar manner the plurality of Krishna-s and Balaramas, Rama-s and Lakshmana-s, Ravana-s and Jarasandha-s, and others, to account for the differences between their narratives in the Jaina and Brahmanical works. The alternative to this (plurality) would have been to present the story of a single group of Pandavas, as it is found in the Mahabharata, call that story false and misinformed, and then offer a corrected and "true" version, as propounded in the Jaina tradition. This is precisely what the Digambara Bhattaraka Vadicandra, residing in the area near Khambhat in southern Gujarat, achieved in his Pandava-Purana, composed in 1598 A.D. It begins with King Shrenika's visit to the samavasarana of Tirthnkara Mahavira. Shrenika asked the Venerable Gautama (ganadhara) questions about the wonderful story of the sons of King Pandu. He added, however: "O Lord, I have heard from the mouths of the wrong believers (mithya-drishti-mukhan maya shruyate) a story of some kind about them, because of that my mind is constantly troubled by doubt. (I. 73-74.) "Therefore, O Lord, first I will narrate to you the story of the Bharata (Bharatam yan mayashravi (i.e. the Mahabharata), as I heard it."

Page #168
phebruArI 2011 In some ninety verses the King related this (Bharata) genealogy of the Pandavas. Accordingly, Vadicandra calls this First Canto "Shivapurana (i.e., Bharata)-abhimata-Pandavotpattivarnano nama prathamah sargah// Hearing him, the Venerable Gautama, the great monk, endowed with avadhi-jnana said: nedam tathyam, asatyatam upagatam, na shravyam etat katha/I, 164 c. "This is not as it truly is. This is certainly false. This is not a story to listen to. But one should listen to the glory of the Pandavas as is spoken from the mouth of the monk Gautama." The Second Canto, containing Gautama's account of the true genealogy is therefore aptly called "Jaina-mataabhimata-Dhritarashtra-Pandu-Vidura-sambhava-varnano nama dvitiyah sargah/" In the remaining seventeen sargas, Vadicandra narrates the story of the Pandavas, (ending in their becoming Jaina munis and attaining moksha) as it is found in the Digambara Mahapurana of Acarya Gunabhadra mentioned above. As error must precede correction, it is evident that Bhattaraka Vadicandra unwittingly granted priority to the Mahabharata version of the Pandava story. The Mahabharata is known as Itihasa, "history" (of court intrigues, wars of succession) of the kingdoms in ancient times, and in the present case, the history of the Great War between the Pandavas and their cousins, the Kauravas, in which Krishna plays a major part. The time frame measured by the four Yugas (KritaTreta-Dvapara-Kali) within which this Great War took place presents a new means for testing the validity of the two competing Jaina versions of the same event, by Bhattaraka Vadicandra and by Acarya Hemacandra.

Page #169
160 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 In recent times, it has been argued, on the basis of certain references within the Epic, that two momentous events, namely, the Mahabharata War and the 'manifestation of Krishna, mark the transition from the third, Dvapara-yuga, to the fourth, Kali-yuga : antare caiva samprapte kalidvaparayor iha/ samantapancake yuddham KuruPandavasenayoh// Mahabharata, 1, 2-9-10. dvaparasya kalesh caiva samdhau paryavasanike/ pradurbhavah Kamsahetor mathurayam bhavishayti// 12, 326.82. (See Gonzalez-Reimann, p. 109.) According to the traditional Indian Pancanga Calendar, the present Kali Yuga had started in 3,102 B.C. (See GonzalezReimann, p. 169.) Accordingly, the possible date for Krishna and the Pandavas could be 3,200 B.C., a historical date, comparable to the date assigned by modern historians for the oldest pyramid in Egypt. The Jaina tradition does not reckon time by the division of the Yugas. The Jainas do recognize the Vikrama samvat (56 B.C.) and the Shalivahana Shaka (78 A.D.) for secular purposes, but have traditionally used the Vira-nirvana-samvat, counting from the death (nirvana) of Tirthankara Mahavira. He died at the age of seventy-two, traditionally in 526 B.C. Mahavira (599-526 B.C.) is recognized as a contemporary of the Buddha Gautama (622-542 B.C.) [Modern scholars have suggested a date closer to c. 450 B.C. for the nirvana of both.] The Jaina texts have produced elaborate charts assigning the (Indian) dates (tithi-s and so forth) for the auspicious events (kalyanas), namely, conception, birth, renunciation, attainment of Omniscience (kevalajnana), and death (nirvana), of the twenty-four Tirthankaras, from Rishabha to Mahavira. The charts also provide the (often astronomical) number of

Page #170
phebruarI 2011 years for the duration (tirtha-kala) of the Order of Mendicants established by a given Tirthankara, counting the years probably on the model of the Vira-nirvana-samvat. (See JainendraSiddhanta-Kosha, II, p. 390.) 161 From this it is possible to calculate the number of years that separate the last three Tirthankaras: Nemi> Parshva> Mahavira. The Jainas believe that the twenty-third Tirthankara Parshva attained nirvana at the age of 100, and that this event happened 178 years before the birth of the twenty-fourth Tirthankara Mahavira. This will yield the dates 599-526 B.C. for Mahavira, and 877-777 B.C. for Parshva, both living within the first millennium B.C. As was seen above, both Shvetambara and Digambara traditions agree that Tirthankara Nemi was a contemporary of Krishna, Balarama, and the five Pandava brothers. Since Vadicandra's Pandavas are the same as the Pandavas of the Mahabharata, the date of Tirthankara Nemi should be the same as that of the Pandavas, namely, 3,200 B.C. Nemi is said to have lived for one thousand years. Let us assume that Nemi was born in 4,300 B.C. and died in 3,300 B.C. This would provide the tirtha-kala, between Tirthankara Nemi and Parshva, to be 2423 years (3300-877- 2423). But this date would not be acceptable to the Jaina tradition. The Jainas unanimously place Tirthankara Nemi in a remote past, measured not in thousands but in tens of thousands of years, to be precise, eighty-four thousand, three hundred and eighty (84,380) years, before the birth of Tirthankara Parshva! Acarya Hemacandra's statement, in the court of Siddharaja Jayasimha, about the plurality of the Pandavas, his unprecedented assertion that the Jaina Pandavas are different from the Pandavas of the Mahabharata, thus stands vindicated, a testimony to his reputation as Kalikala-sarvajna!

Page #171
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 It is not likely that either Acarya Hemacandra or Bhattaraka Vadicandra or even Acarya Prabhacandra, the author of the Prabhavakacarita, were aware of the chronological sequences of their heroes as compared to datings assigned to the yugas in the Brahmanical Mahabharata. This is a preoccupation of modern scholars as noted more than one hundred years ago by the German scholar George Buhler, an officer in the Educational Department of the Bombay Government, who first noted this massive literature and insightfully observed: "The motives with which the Caritras and Prabandhas were written, are to edify the congregations, to convince them of the magnificence and the might of the Jaina faith and to supply the monks with the material for their sermons, or, when the subject is purely of worldly interest, to provide the public with pleasant entertainment." (Buhler's: The Life of Hemacandracarya, Chapter I, p. 3. Bibliography: Cauppannamahapurisacariyam by Acarya Shri Shilanka, ed. by A.M. Bhojak, Prakrit Text Society, Series No.3, Ahmedabad, 1961. Jainendra Siddhanta-Kosha, ed. by Jinendra Varni, Varanasi: Bharatiya Jnanapitha, 1971. Mahabharata (Critical Edition), ed. by V. S. Sukthankar, Poona: BORI, 1933-1959. Prabhavakacarita of Prabhacandracarya, ed. by Jina Vijaya Muni, Singhi Jaina Series (No. 13) Calcutta, 1931. Trishashtishalakapurushacaritra of Hemacandracarya, trans lated by Helen Johnson, GOS. Vol. 5,*Baroda. Buhler, George: Professor G. Buhler's The Life of Hemacandracarya, Translated from the original German by Dr. Manilal Patel, Singhi Jaina Series (No. 11), Calcutta, 1936.

Page #172
phebruArI 2011 163 Gonzalez-Reimann, Luis: The Mahabharata and the Yugas, New York: Peter Lang, 2002. Jaini, Padmanabh S.: "Jaina Puranas: A Puranic Counter Tradi tion," in Collected Papers on Jaina Studies. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000 Jaini, Padmanabh S.: "Pandava-Purana of Vadicandra (Text and Translation)", in Journal of Indian Philosophy, (Cantos I and II) Vol. 25, 1997; (Cantos III and IV) Vol. 25, 1997; (Cantos V and VI), Vol. 26, 1998. Dorderechtt, Netherlands: Kluver Academic Publishers. ORIGINAL PASSAGES : (1) Prabhavakacarita: Vyasa-sandarbhitakhyane shri Gangeyah pitamahah/ yuddhapraveshakale "savuvaca svam paricchadam//158/ mama pranaparityage tatra samskriyatam tanuh na yatra ko'pi dagdhah prag bhumikhande sada shucau//159/ vidhaya nyayyasamgramam muktaprane pitamahe/ vimrishya tadvacas te 'ngam utpatyasya yayur girau//160/ amanushapracare ca shringe kutrapi connate/ amuncan devatavani kapi tatrodyayau tada//161// tatha hiatra Bhishmashatam dagdham Pandavanam shatatrayam/ Dronacaryasahasram tu Karnasamkhya na vidyate//162/ etad vayam ihakarnya vyamrishama svacetasi/ bahunam madhyatah ke 'pi ced bhaveyur Jinashritah//163|| girau Shatrunjaye tesham pratyaksham santi murtayah/ shriNasikyapure santi shrimac Candraprabhalaye//164// Kedare ca mahatirthe ko'pi kutrapi tadratah/ bahunam madhyato dharmmam tatra jnanam na nah sphutam //165/ Smarta apy anuyujyantam vedavidyavisharadah/ jnanam kutrapi ced Ganga nahi kasyapi paitriki//166// raja shrutva'ha tat satyam vakti Jainarshir esha yat/ atra brutottaram tathyam yady asti bhavatam mate//167/

Page #173
164 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 atra karyye hi yushmabhir ekam tathyam vaco nanu/ ajalpi yad vicaryaiva karyam karyam kshmabhrita//168// tathaham eva karye 'tra drishtantah samadarshanah/ samastadevaprasadasamuhasya vidhapanat//169// uttaranudayat tatra maunam ashishriyams tada/ svabhavo jagato naiva hetuh kashcin nirarthakah//170// rajna satkrtya surishcabhashyata svagamoditam/ vyakhyanam kurvatam samyag dushanam nasti vo'nvapi//171/ bhupena satkrtashcaivam Hemacandraprabhus tada/ shriJaina-shasanavyomni pracakashe gabhastivat//172// Prabhavakacarita, p. 187-88. (II) Vadicandra's Pandava-purana : ,,Sanmatim bhaktya Shrenikah samatahitah/... papraccha Panduputranam caritam citrataspadam//I.70 kena punyena samjath kasya tirthe jineshinah/ katham utpattir etesham katham rajyasya sambhavah/771 Kuru-Pandavayoh svamin katham vairam abhud iha/ yuddhena kulanashashca katham jayaparajayau//72 yathakathancic chranatha mithyadrishtimukhan maya/ shruyate ten maccetah satatam samshayayate//73 Bharatam yan mayashravi yadrik tadrik tavagratah/ purvam hi procyate tac ca shravyam vijnatam apy alam//74... ity uktva virarama vamsham akhilam shriPandavanam nrpah/ shrutvovaca mahamunir gunanidhir jnanavadhir Gautamah/ nedam tathyam asatyatam upagatam na shravyam etat katha/ shrotavyam prativasaram munimukhac chriPandaviyam yashah //164 ShriPandavapurane Shivapuranabhimata-Pandavotpattivarnano nama prathamah sargah// ... Jainamatabhimata-Dhritarashtra-Pandu-Vidurasambhava-varnano nama dvitiyah sargah/ (III) Mahabharata: The Mahabharata war took place a little before the

Page #174
phebruArI 2011 165 beginning of the Kaliyuga. The Kali Yuga had started in the year 3102 B.C. (see Gonzalez-Reimann, p. 169). Antare caiva samprapte kalidvaparayor iha/ samantapancake yuddham kurupandavasenayoh// 1, 2-9-10 dvaparasya kalesh caiva samdhau paryavasanike/ pradurbhavah Kamsahetor Mathurayam bhavishyati// (Gonzalez-Reimann, p. 109.) Department of South and Southeast Asian Studies 7233 Dwinellw Hall #2540 University of California, BERKELEY, CA 94720. USA A lekhamAM Apela tAraNo paratve be-traNa muddAo noMdhavA yogya cha : 1. maharSi vyAse mahAbhArata-mahAkAvyanI racanA karI, maharSi vAlmIkie rAmAyaNa mahAkAvyanI racanA karI; te sivAya A banne mahAkAvyone anusarIne jJAtaajJAta seMkaDo balke hajAro kavioe saMskRta-binasaMskRta bhASAomAM racanAo karI che, jemAM uparokta banne kartAone saMmata kathAothI aneka sthAnomAM vAcanAbheda, paramparAbheda tathA prasaMgabheda Ave che; ane vidvajjano enAthI suparicita che. zakya che ke zrIhemacandrAcArya samakSa tevI koI racanA hoya ke jemAM 'atra bhISmazataM dagdhaM.......' va. zloko upalabdha thatA hoya, ane temAMthI temaNe rAjA kumArapAlanI sabhAmAM A vAta rajU karI hoya. bIjI rIte vicArIe, to brAhmaNoe zrIhemacandrAcAryane ane vizeSa to jainone bhoMThA pADavA mATe rAjA siddharAja jayasiMhane A vAtanI (pANDavoe dIkSA lIdhI va.) jANa/phariyAda karI ane teno khulAso karavA mATe rAjAe zrIhemacandrAcArya ne sabhAmAM bolAvyA tyAre zrIhemacandrAcArya sampradAyo vacce tirADa na paDe - vaimanasya na thAya ane saumanasya vadhe e mATe samanvaya buddhithI A vAta karI hoya tevaM mAnavaM vadhu ucita lAge che.

Page #175
anusandhAna- 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 3. jarmana vidvAn pro. bularanA vidhAna paratve kahevAnuM ke temaNe lakhela zrIhemacandrAcAryanuM caritra vAMcatAM spaSTa jaNAya che ke teo jaina paramparAo ane jaina itihAsathI anabhijJa hatA, ane tethI jaino pratye pUrvagrahayukta mAnasa dharAvatA hovA joIe. tethI temanAM vidhAnone eTaluM mahattva ApavuM jarUrI lAgatuM nathI. zI. 166

Page #176
phebruArI 2011 167 Calendar terminology A note on Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani and Sanskrit karmavati Prof. Dr. Nalini Balbir (1) Together with the Amarakosa, Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani (AC) is the most famous dictionary of synonyms produced in Sanskrit.' It is well known that Hemacandra's work broadly follows the same lines as his illustrious predecessor and that both lexicons share a large amount of words and definitions. This is true, but only in part. The Abhidhanacintamani is clearly the work of a Jaina and the Jaina stamp is present in many ways. One of the most visible signs is the mythological information and the list of Jinas found in the first section (I.24ff.). The result was that Hemacandra's work played a significant role in the discovery of Jainism by Western scholars and in the intuition that Jainism had its own tenets and view of the world, which were different from those of other Indian religions. Attention to the Abhidhanacintamani was first called by Henry Thomas Colebrooke (1765-1837). who, having gone to Bengal as a "writer" in 1782 remained in the service of the East India Company for thirty years. Mainly based in Calcutta, he has been recognized as a pioneer in many branches of Indian studies - a role he could not have played, however, without the collaboration of many Indian pandits or informants. He was the President of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1. Edition mainly used here: Abhidhana Chintamani of Sri Hemachandracharya. Edited with an Introduction by Dr. Nemicandra Sastri and the Maniprabha Hindi Commentary and Notes by Sri Haragovinda Sastri, Varanasi. The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi. 1964 (The Vidyabhawan Sanskrit Series 109). See below for other editions and manuscripts consulted.

Page #177
anusandhAna- 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 as well as the editor and main contributor of Asiatic Researches. His broad interests also extended to the Jains, as is evidenced primarily from his "Observations on the Sect of Jains" (1807). Whereas Major Mackenzie and Colonel Buchanan, he writes, got information on the Jains from "Jain priests" and oral information, "I am enabled to corroborate both statements, from conversation with Jaina priests, and frombooks in my possession, written by authors of the Jaina persuasion" (p. 287). 168 The main part of Colebrooke's essay is then devoted to the contents of these books : "I shall state the substance of a few passages from a work of great authority among the Jainas, entitled Kalpasutra, and from a vocabulary of the Sanskrit language by an author of the Jaina sect" (p. 302). 'Combined information provided by both works about the 24 Jinas of the avasarpini and other Jaina mythological categories is then analyzed: "[Jinas] appear to be the deified saints, who are now worshipped by the Jaina sect. They are all figured in the same contemplative posture, with little variation in their appearance, besides a difference of complexion; but the several Jinas have distinguishing marks or characteristic signs, which are usually engraved on the pedestals of their images, to discriminate them" (p. 304). Ages and periods of time as described in the Abhidhanacintamani are also dealt-with (p. 313). Finally comes an exposition of Jaina cosmology: "The Samgrahaniratna and Lokanab-sutra [i.e. Lokanali), both in Prakrit, are the authorities 2. 'Observations on the sect of Jains' in Asiatic Researches Vol. 9, pp. 287-322, Calcutta, 1807 (London ed. 1809), available on Google Books: reprinted in Miscellaneous Essays by H. T. Colerooke (with the Life of the Author. By his son, Sir T.E.Colebrooke, in 3 volumes), Vol. 2, pp. 171 ff.

Page #178
phebruArI 2011 169 here used" (p. 318 n. 2). A lithographed edition of the Abhidhanacintamani was prepared under the supervision of Colebrooke and published in Calcutta as early as 1807 AD. The bibliographical details are given in the form of three Sanskrit verses on the title page: sanekarthanamamalatmakah kosa-varah subhah Hemacandra-pranitabhidhanacintamanir manih //1// nagare Kalikattakhye Kolavruk-sahavajnaya sriVidyakaramisrena krta-suci-samanvitah 1/21/ Veda-rttv-asta-kalanatha-sammite Vikramabdake mudraksarena viprena Vavuramena lekhitah //3// The date is indicated in the Indian fashion, using the Vikrama era and a chronogram : VS 1864. As announced here, the book contains two of Hemacandra's lexicons, the Abhidhanacintamani (pp. 1-120) and the Anekaarthasamgraha (pp. 1-140), preceded by an index (pp. 1-96) prepared by Vidyakaramisra and followed by Corrigenda (pp. 1-4+1).3 This first edition, known as "Calcutta edition", was uncritical and deprived of clues and tools necessary to communicate the value of Hemacandra's work. It was superseded 40 years later by the critical edition jointly provided by Otto Bohtlingk (1815-1904) and Charles Rieu (1820-1902):4 3. I consulted the copy kept at the Bibliotheque Nationale de France, Paris, Departement des manuscrits orientaux (shelfmark: Sanscrit 1049), purchased at Mirzapur, 16 Oct. 1816. 4. Charles Rieu was a Swiss orientalist, who studied in Bonn and then went to St. Petersburg where he developed a friendship with Otto Bohtlingk. The Preface of the Abhidhanacintamani explains the genesis of their common project: Bohtlingk was puzzled by the Calcutta edition of the text, and Rieu, who was in England, wished to prepare a new edition. He suggested that they work on it jointly. Later on, Rieu worked in the manuscript section of the British Museum, London, as professor of Persian and Arabic in University College London and as Adams-Professor in Cambridge (see Otto Bohtlingk, Briefe zum Petersburger Worterbuch, Harrassowitz Verlag, Wiesbaden, 2007, p. 723 n. 6).

Page #179
170 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 Hemak'andra's Abhidhanacintamani, ein systematisch Angeordnetes Synonymisches Lexicon. Herausgegeben, ubersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet (St. Petersburg, 1847). Their edition is based on five different manuscripts and makes use of a commentary, accessible to them in one manuscript of the Bodleian Library (Oxford). This commentary, where Sanskrit and vernacular language (bhasa) are used, is copiously quoted in the accompanying notes. Hence the Abhithanacintamani belongs to those few Jaina works which were edited by Western scholars in the early period of Indology and in the infancy of what became Jaina studies. (2) The Abhidhancintamani is a comprehensive storehouse of Sanskrit words of all kinds. But it is also a dictionary of all topics that relate to the foundations of Jainism and the specificities of the Jaina conception of the world. We have already referred above to section I (devadhidevakanda). It deals with the concept of Arhat through its 25 denominations, listing the 24 Jinas of the present era, giving synonym names for some of them. Their bio-data and characteristics are also given: names of their fathers and of their mothers, of their yaksas and yaksis, of what is called dhvaja (in other texts lanchana) and the colour of their body. Names of the 24 Jinas of the past and those of the future are then listed. The supernatural features (atisaya) characterizing all the Jinas are defined through adjectives (1.57). Proceeding in such a way, Hemacandra follows the earlier tradition established, for instance, in the Avasyakaniryukti, the Sthananga- and the Samavayanga-sutra, etc., combining elements from different origins but also handing down or introducing concepts not traced earlier. Thus the Abhidhanacintamani is often referred to as the key Svetambara source for the 24 Jinas' emblems (lanchana). Key-figures of 5. See already Colebrooke "Observations...", pp. 305ff.

Page #180
phebruArI 2011 171 early Jaina history are present in this first section as well: the nine ganas and eleven ganadharas, the last kevalin the six srutakevalins and the dasapurvins. In the subsequent sections, other key concepts and categories typical of the Jaina worldview are given a prominent place. Section II Devakanda (4ff.) deals with the world of gods, in a typically Jaina fashion, listing the traditional groups of deities, even though it also provides the names of Brahma, Siva and Visnu. The structure of Section IV Tiryakkanda corresponds to the traditional Jaina classification of life based on the number of sense organs, in increasing order, and the environment where these beings live. Section IV unfolds in agreement with the introductory statements of Section I: (naras titiye) tiryancas turye ekendriyadayah // 20 ekendriyah prthivy-ambu-tejo-vayu-mahiruhah krmi-pilakao-lutadyah syur dvi-tri-catur-indriyah//2 pancendriyas cebha-keki-matsyadyah sthala-khambugah (pancendriya eva deva nara nairaiyika api) //22 "The earth, water, fire, air, and [plants] have a single organ or sense; worms, ants, spiders, and the like, have two, three, or four senses; elephants, peacocks, fish, and other beings moving on the earth, in the sky or in water, are furnished with five senses: (and so are gods and men, and the inhabitants of hell)?? 6. Pilaka: a rare form against the usual pipilika. 7. Compare Trisasti. I.1.160-168 (with different words) where this exposition takes place in the discussion of abhayadana. Another occasion when Hemacandra deals with the classification of living beings is the exposition of the four gatis. His purpose is then to describe the torments awaiting all those born in the tiryaggati. cf. Trisasti. III. 4.100-126. 8. Colebrooke's translation in "Observations", p. 302. 9. Hemacandra's Nighantusesa, a botanical vocabulary, is a supplement to this section of the AC.

Page #181
172 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 one-sensed (ekendriya) beings |prthivio ambuo tejas 1-134 135-162 163-171 172-175 176-267 vavuo mahiruhao beings 268-272 beings 273-275 two-sensed (dvindriya) three-sensed (trindriya) four-sensed (caturindriya) five-sensed (pancendriya) beings 276-281 beings living on earth (sthala-ga) 282-381 living in the sky (kha-ga) |382-409 living in water (ambu-ga) |410-423 The wealth of vocabulary contained in this section is remarkable, as it is in several Jaina texts, and would need further exploration: the influence of local languages is felt in several animal names which have no equivalent in Sanskrit. Section V Narakakanda, the shortest of the lexicon, provides essentials of the Jaina view on the subject: the names of the seven hells from top to bottom and the number of residences (narakavasa) in each of them. In this manifesto of Jaina doctrine, which echoes the beginning of the author's Trisastisalakapurusacaritra in many respects, there is an area which has special significance and is dealt with at length, namely that of time (II.40cd-76). We are immediately immersed in a distinctly Jaina-atmosphere: kalo dvividho 'vasarpiny-utsarpini-vibhedatah (II,4lab) This half-verse is found identical in the Trisasti. (1.2.112ab: golden age, life of Sagaracandra and Priyadarsana). In the two works the subsequent stanzas describe the "twelve-spoked

Page #182
phebruarI 2011 wheel of time" (dvadasaram kalacakram, AC II.42 and Trisasti. I.2.111) at length. The name of each spoke is given, followed by its total duration. Life duration, size and the mortals' frequency of food-taking in the different spokes are stated for the first three spokes, then for the fourth, fifth and six ones. Most verses of the Abhidhanacintamani are found identical in the corresponding passage of the Trisasti. 10 There is no doubt that the author has used them in a "paste-copy" procedure, perhaps from the Trisasti. to the AC: their descriptive contents make them different in character from all surrounding verses of the lexicon, which are made of lists of synonyms, and thus break the normal pace. In the Trisasti. these didactic verses are supplemented by some additional ones describing the resources supplied by the kalpadrumas, a topic irrelevant in the context of a discussion of time like that of the lexicon, although the word itself is present (II.47). In the Abhidhanacintamani, this typically Jaina development is followed by terms relating to the divisions of time in the usual meaning of the word, from the smallest unit (18 nimesa 1 kastha, II. 50) up to the largest one, the kalpa (II.75), before proceeding to the next topic, namely space (vyoma, II.77). The result is a combination of purely Jaina data wilh pan-Indian information of the type provided in the Amarakosa or the Hindu Puranas (see below 3 (b)). Yet, Hemacandra's lexicon distinguishes itself from other sources by the presence of terms he is the only one to mention. Sanskrit karmavati (herefrom k.) is such a word: pancadasahoratrah syat paksah, sa bahulo 'sitah. tithih punah karmavati, pratipat paksatih same (II.61; 147 in Bohtlingk-Rieu ed.). = 173 Because the earliest scholarly edition of Hemacandra's lexicon was co-authored by Otto Bohtlingk, the word entered the Sanskrit-German dictionary (also known as the Petersburg 10. AC. II.43 =Trisasti. I.2. 113; 44 = 114; 47-134; 48-135; 49=136.

Page #183
174 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 dictionary) co-authored by him and R. Roth, with a unique reference, that of the Abhidhanacintamani: "karmavati (karman + vati) f. ein lunarer Tag (weil er die heiligen Werke abgrenzt) H. 147". From there k. reached Monier-Williams Sanskrit-English Dictionary, which is largely based on its German predecessor. It is listed under compounds starting with karma: "-vati f. 'demarcation or regulation of religious actions,' a lunar day" without any textual reference. The same is true of Apte's Sanskrit-English Dictionary: "-vati lunar day (tithi)". Unfortunately, I have not been able to have access to the cards prepared for the Pune Sanskrit and Prakrit dictionaries kept at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute during the preparation of this article. Hence I am not sure to be in possession of a complete corpus of occurrences of k. To the best of my knowledge, Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani is the earliest source where k. is recorded (see below 3)." But it is not the only one. The authenticity and liveliness of k. outside the lexicon is guaranteed by its presence in Jaina manuscript colophons and occasionally in inscriptions, where it occurs only in the locative, karm(m)avatyam (see below Appendix). Some authors of manuscript catalogues seem to have been puzzled by this word. Schubring did not read it properly in one case (below Appendix, "VS 1832"). It is listed among place names in some 11. It is neither in Halayudha's Abhidhanaratnamala nor in Dhananjaya's Namamala. - Its presence in the 20th century Susilanamamala by Vijayasusilasuri, Sirohi, Vira samvat 2504 (VS 2034. Nemi sam. 29) is not significant, as this is a modern compilation mainly based on the AC. I was regrettably unable to check the Vaijayanti and Subhasilagani's Pancavargasamgrahanamamala (14th-15th c.).

Page #184
phebruArI 2011 175 Indian catalogues (Ahmedabad, LD. Appendix 5 to vols. 1-3, p. 625). But the contexts all point in the same direction: k. is a term relating to the calendar and appears in the expression of the date (see Appendix) always at the same place within the usual format, which is in its fullest form: era (Vikrama or Vikrama and saka) - year - month - fortnight (dark or bright) - ordinal number of the day (any from 1 to 15) + karmavatyam - name of the day - asterism. Thus k. appears in the expression of the date according to the system of the lunar calendar, and does not distinguish itself from tithi or dina, which are liable to occupy the same place. It is, nevertheless, much rarer than these two words. For instance, out of 1000 inscriptions published by Nahar, only one of them has k. (see below Appendix "VS 1857'). Manuscript catalogues point to a similar situation. This raises a question: is k. exactly the same as tithi, as Hemacandra seems to indicate, or does it refer to something different of more restrictive meaning? In view of the generally precise use of calendar terms in India, the question is at least justified. 12 Observing the available data does not provide any hint or allow any conclusion. The use of k. is not restricted or specified by any contextual constraint. The word appears in connection with any of the twelve months, with the bright or with the dark fortnight, and with any of the 15 days. We can also observe that in the colophons where k. occurs, the Saka era is often mentioned along with the Vikrama era, but there are colophons with both eras and tithi, not k. Thus it is difficult to draw any conclusion from this fact. Copyists of the manuscripts where the word occurs are monks or pandits who are 12. See, for instance, F. Kielhorn, "The meanings of vyatipata", The Indian Antiquary, August 1891, reprinted in Kleine Schriften, Wiesbaden, 1969, pp. 627-628: the actual use of the term in dates is in agreement with the definitions available in specialized treatises.

Page #185
176 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 disciples of monks, not professional scribes but this element is probably not relevant anyway. Although Hemacandra's record proves that the word was known in the 12th century, no record of it could be traced in the earliest available contemporary manuscripts, those on palm-leaf. But this absence has to be considered within a broader perspective: a word meaning "date" or "day" is not systematically mentioned in the colophons of these manuscripts. The general pattern is, rather: number-week day - adya iha + place name.!In the later phases, the date formula is expanded in full, and all resources of the calendar vocabulary are made use of consistently: for example, pratipad "the first day of the lunar fortnight", parnima or raka "full moon day", or a less frequent term such as bhutesta "fourteenth day of a fortnight" (see below Appendix "VS 1716"), when the actual date requires it. If the manuscript or inscription is written on a festival day, its name may be given.14 Synonyms for the names of the months and the week days are often handled skillfully with literary ambitions.15 The word k. is part of such a development. Its occurrences are much later than the palm-leaf manuscript period. But, on the other hand, the word has a 13. E.g.: samvat 1191 varse Bhadrapada sudi 8 bhaume adyeha Dhavalakke ..., samvat 1330 varse Vaisakha sudi 14 gurau.... etc. 14. E.g. Vaisakha-sukla-pakse 3 aksayatrtiya dine. etc. See below Appendix "VS 1783" for another example. 15. See individual notes in the Appendix below. - Other rare names of months are recorded and discussed in the Sesasamgraha by Hemacandra, the Appendix to his AC, on which see Th. Zachariae, "Die Nachtrage zu dem synonymischen Worterbuch des Hemacandra" (WZKM 16, 1902, reprinted in Kleine Schriften, Wiesbaden. 1977, pp. 471-502). ucchara for Vaisakha and sairin for Karttika are two such examples (p. 479 n. 4 and p. 480 n. 1). Sanskrit grammars, especially that of Hemacandra, have special sutras regarding the formation of nouns or adjectives relating to the calendar: see F. Kielhorn, "Pausha Samvatsara", The Indian Antiquary 1893, reprinted in Kleine Schriften. Wiesbaden, 1969, pp. 274-275.

Page #186
phebruarI 2011 long life, being attested as late as the middle of the 19th century. The provenances of manuscript colophons or inscriptions where k. occurs point to a geographical area of expansion limited to Western India and the areas of North India where Svetambara monastic orders were prevalent. 177 (3)16 Skt. karmavati is thus an isolated and rather puzzling term, the actual meaning of which is obscure. Superficially, however, it has the structure of a compound word. Analyzing its two members in turn and the relation they have could be rewarding. (a) -vati and time divisions In Hemacandra's auto-commentary on the Abhidhanacintamani, karmavati is analysed very briefly: karmmanam vativa karmmavati, tat-pratibaddhatvat tesam.17 "k.v. like an enclosure of activities, because they are demarcated by it". This explanation is the basis of the expanded definitions found in Bohtlingk-Roth and Monier-Williams Sanskrit dictionaries (see above 2). It is not especially illuminating. Nevertheless, it invites to understand Skt. vati, which normally means "orchard" or "enclosure", with a metaphorical connotation because it is here applied to an abstract notion. The Saroddhara commentary by Srivallabhagani (VS 1667 = 1610 16. Sections 3(b) and 4 have largely benefited from several observations and hints given by Prof. Sreeramula Rajeswara Sarma (Aligarh/ Dusseldorf), a renowned specialist of the history of Indian sciences, to whom part of the material was submitted. I am most grateful to him for his interest and generous help. Some of his suggestions or remarks are marked as such. I am only responsible for any mistake or shortcoming. 17. P. 33 in The Abhidhana Chintamani Namamala ... ed. by ... Shree VijayNemiSurishwarji Maharaj... Jain Sahitya Vardhak Sabha. Ahmedabad. V.S. 2032. Vira Samvat 2502. Nemi Samvat 28 (Shree-Vruddhi- NumiAmrut-Granthamala 72).

Page #187
178 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 CE) provides interesting information about several other words in the same passage of Hemacandra's lexicon, but nothing for k.18 The statement tithi-namni dve just emphasizes that k. means the same thing as tithi. The absence of further comment on k. means either that the word was very common and too obvious or, on the contrary, that it was somewhat mysterious. Now, in the area of calendar vocabulary there are other words which are formed in a way similar to k. The Saroddhara commentary is valuable in that it provides vernacular (bhasa) equivalents for some of the technical terms: pakhavadi for Skt. paksa, amavasi-padivari-sandhi and punima-padivari-sandhi as referring to the juncture with the new moon and the full moon respectively. Thus there is a small group of terms in this semantic area with a second element -vati, -vadi and -vari. The different forms are phonetic variants. These words can be brought near to all compounds relating to time units where the second element is Skt. -vara or a derivative from it in Sanskrit or Middle Indian. Names for the seven days of the week with all their possible synonyms are one well-known case (somavara, mangala-vara, etc.). But there are other similar formations, some of which have to be supposed on account of words found in modern Indian languages: Guj. pakhavadum, pakhavadiyam, pakhavaoika < Skt. paksa + vara or varaka, Hindi pakhavada, K.L. Turner, CDIAL 7634; Ski. dina-vara, divasa-vara; *ratrivara CDIAL 10703, nighttime, cf. Pali rattivara in Kattikarattivara (Critical Pali Dictionary III 2); 18. I had no access to any printed edition of this commentary and used the British Library manuscript Or. 13806 (folio 10 verso). 19. The boundaries between Sanskrit, Prakrit and vernaculars are often very thin in lexicons, as rightly observed long ago by Th. Zachariae, Beitrage zur Indischen Lexicographic, Berlin, 1883, p. 55ff.

Page #188
phebruarI 2011 179 *vasanta-vara CDIAL 11441, springtime and *hayanavara CDIAL 13978, winter as etymons of two Kati words; Skt. tithi-vara attested for example in Weber No. 261 (manuscript colophon), CDIAL 5811 *tithivara "a festival", cf., for instance, Hindi tyohar and Guj. tehevar. Ski., karmavati can easily join this group if we assume that it is a wrong or hyper-Sanskritisation. The second element is not Skt. vati but a Sanskritisation of a Middle-Indian or vernacular form in-vari. The feminine form -vari instead of -vara, also shown in some of the terms mentioned above, can easily be justified because of the implied or explicit association of such terms with the feminine noun tithi. This solution seems more satisfactory than taking -vati in k. with its face value "enclosure", as the traditional explanation does, for it would be the only example where vati has a metaphorical meaning for which no support is found anywhere, not even in modern languages (see CDIAL 11480). On the semantic level, the boundary between vati "enclosure" and "vara "the time fixed or appointed for anything", hence "day" or "time division" can be felt as rather thin, which makes the word at least superficially understandable without too much difficulty. (b) karma- with time divisions The list of divisions of time in increasing order found in Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani is neither the only one of its kind nor the earliest. The convenient synoptic table established by W. Kirfel shows that the designations correspond to those found in the Amarakosa and in the Markandeyapurana. For the smaller units, in particular, Hemacandra uses nimesa and kastha, like the former, and not avali, ucchvasa, stoka, etc., which are typical of Jaina sources.20 20. W. Kirfel. Die Kosmographie der Inder, Bonn-Leipzig, 1920, p. 334 and 337-338. Another convenient table of the divisions of time in the Jaina tradition is found in Jainendra Siddhanta Kosa vol. 2 p. 216 (under

Page #189
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 Hemacandra's list corresponds exactly to the classical divisions which define lime in its conventional meaning, as found -in Kundakunda: 860 samao nimiso kattha kala ya avali tado divaratti masoduya-samvaccharo tti kalo parayatto The larger units are common to all sources: 30 muhurta = 1 ahoratra 1 paksa 15 ahoratra 2 paksa 2 masa = I rtu 3 rtu I ayana 2 ayana = 1 samvatsara 5 sumvatsara 1 yuga = = = 1 masa (Pancastikaya 25). = But no attestation of karmavati or of any other time division based on karma is found in any of these sources. Some insight, however, is provided by the Jambuddivapannatti (JP), the Surapannatti (SP) and the Joisakarandaga (JK) in passages which are interrelated.21 Written in Jaina Maharastri and composed in verses, the JK-deals with the same subject matter as the SP, and is partly based on it. The seventh ganita). It is based on Svetambara and Digambara sources: Anuogaddara. Jambudddivapannatti and Joisakarandaga on the one hand. Tiloyappannatti and Jambuddivapannatti (Dig.) on the other hand. 21. 1 have used the following editions: JP with Santicandra's commentary: vol. 13 in Agamasuttani. Ed. Muni 'Diparatnasagara. 2000. SP with Malayagiri's commentary: vol. 12 in Agamasuttani. Ed. Muni Diparatnasagura. 2000; see also Josef Friedrich Kohl, Die Suryaprajnapti. Versnch vine Textgeschichte, Stuttgart, 1937 - JK: Padaliptasuri's Joisakdrandagam with Prakrta tippanaka by Vacaka Sivanandi. Ed. Late Muni Shri Punyavijayaji. Introduction etc. by Pt. Amritlal Mohanlal Bhojak, Bombay, Shri Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, 1989 (Jaina-AgamaSeries No. 17 (Part III)), reviewed by Nalini Balbir in Bulletin d'Etudes

Page #190
phebruArI 2011 181 and last chapter of the JP describes at length matters relating to time. These three texts have the same two terms starting with kammao which refer to time units. They are defined in a consistent manner and form a system of their own. (i) kamma-samvacchara is one of the designations for the third of the five types of the year known as pamana. In the sutras (JP 7, su. 278 and SP 10.20 su. 78), it appears under the name udu (Skt. stu):" ta pamana-samvacchare pamcavihe pam, tam: nakkhatte, camde, udu, aicce, abhivaddhie: (1) constellation year, (2) lunar year, (3) season year, (4) sun year, (5) extended year. The same list in a different sequence is read in JK: adicco udu camdo rikkho abhivaddhito ya pamc'ete samvacchara Jina-mate... (JK 40).23 santicandra's commentary on JP underlines two features of this type of year: its practical relevance, and the fact that it is designated by two other terms "in another source": Indiennes (Paris), No. 7-8, 1989-90, pp. 375-387. I refer to the versenumbering of this ed. I had access to the ed. with Malayagiri's commentary ed. by Ac. Sagaranandasuri and published by Rishabhadevaji Kesharimal Ratlam. 1928, only for the relevant extracts (kindly sent to me by Prof. S.R.Sarma). 22. For another calendar term using uu- in Jaina sources, see Nalini Balbir, "A new instance of Common Jaina and Buddhist Terminology", in G. Roth Felicitation Volume, Patna, 1997, pp. 211-231 [Pali utubaddha and Pkt. uubaddha). 23. The definition of five types of year and their length is also taken up in Nemicandra's Pravacanasaroddhara, dvara 142. But the category considered is the jugasamvacchara (also dealt with in JP 7, su. 278), not the pamanasamvacchara. - Another rare word referring to a type of year is ievatsara. ida", recorded in Hemacandra's Sesasamgraha, see Th. Zachariae. "Die Nachtrage" (as in n. 15), p. 476.

Page #191
182 anusandhAna - 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 rtavo - loka-prasiddha vasantadayah tad-vyavaharahetuh samvatsarah rtusamvatsarah. granthantare casya nama savana-samvatsarah karma-samvatsaras ceti (p. 484). "Other source" means here JK. In the definition of this year, which consists of 12 months, 24 fortnights and 360 days and nights, its three alternate names are given: samvaccharo u barasa masa, pakkha ya te cauvvisam tinn 'eva ya sattha-saya havamti raimdiyanam tu iya esa kamo bhanio niyama" samvaccharassa kammassa kammo tti savano tti ya udu tti vi ya tassa namani (JK 38-39). The phrase samvacchara- kamma- (adjective) is abridged into kammo. In Malayagiri's commentary on SP where these verses are quoted, the phrase is rendered as a Sanskrit compound. The explanation underlines, the practical relevance of this type of year in connection with the daily activities of the people: karma-samvatsarah savana-samvatsarah, tatra karma laukiko vyvavaharas tatpradhanah samvatsarah karma-samvatsarah loko hi prayah sarvo 'py anenaiva samvatsarena vyavaharati (p. 179). The phrase kamma- samvacchara- occurs again when the number of days of each type of year is defined: tinni saya puna sattha kammo samvaccharo havati (JK 44cd). "Three hundred and sixty days are a 'practical (= civil) year"". In another verse of The JK, which deals with the number of muhurtas in each type of year, the "practical year", which has 10800 of them, is designated by the synonym kammavasa:25 24. The reading adopted in the Jaina Agama Series edition is: eso u kamo bhanito udussa.

Page #192
phebruArI 2011 183 dasa c'eva sahassaim atsh'eva saya havasti samkaliya eyam muhutta-gaaitam natavvam kamma-vasassa (JK 49). (ii) kamma-masa, savana-masa or uu/riu-masa. To each of the five years listed above correspond five types of months.26 The "practical month", which like the corresponding year, has three names, consists of 30 days and nights: ... savano tisam (JK 62).?? "A practical (month) has 30 (days and nights)". Thus this type of month has an integer number of days (Pkt. niramsaya, "non fractional"; Skt. paripurna), differently from the other types of months.28 This makes the kamma-masa easier to handle in practical matters than the other types of months: kammo niramsayae maso vavahara-karao loe sesa u sansayae29 vavahare dukkara ghettum (JK 106 25. Kammasamvacchara is also one of the five years known as lakkhana ("symbolic"?) in JP 7.278. The verse of the sutra (281) where it is defined states that it is that year in which the vegetation occurs when it is not the normal period of vegetation. The flower and fruit go when it is not their season. The rainfall is also not at proper time and as required" (p. 523 of Sacitra sriJambudvipa prajnapti sutra. ed. Pravartak Shri Amar Muni, Delhi, 2006). 26. They are also listed and described in Nemicandra's Pratvacanasaroddhara, dvara 141. 27. Compare unmaso tisa-dino of the Pravacanasaroddhara and the commentary: esa eva ca stu-masah karma-masa iti va samana-masa (!) iti va vyavahriyate. uktam ca: esa c'eva un-maso kamma-maso savana-maso bhannai / (unidentified quotation) 28. Cf. JK 61-64; 30 12. ahoratras in the solar month. 29 32/62 in the lunar month, 27 21/67 in the constellation month and 31 121/124 in the extended month. - Compare Arthasastra 2.20. 47-51 (see below).

Page #193
184 anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 94 in ed. with commm; also quoted in commen in JAS ed. taries on JP p. 485 and SP p. 180). = Santicandra (on JP) and Malayagiri (on JK) comment this statement in almost identical words: aditya-karma-candra-naksatrabhivardhita-masanam madhye karma-samvatsara-sambandhi 'niramsataya' paripurna-trimsad-ahoratm-pramanataya loke sukhena vyavaharako bhavati (M p. 55) / lokavyavahara-karakah syat (S). maso Santicandra says that a fractional number (samsa-) does not suit practical activities. An integer number is thus: 60 = 1 muhurta, 30 m. = 1 day and 1 month = 1 fortnight, 2 fortnights = = palas 1 ghatika, 2 gh. night, 15 days and nights and 12 months 1 year. This is what is used by people in ordinary life. Experts in treatises, he observes, use all thetypes of months for their respective activities.30 = The two commentators illustrate their point with one example each. Malayagiri refers to "uneducated people like peasants": tatha hi haladharadayo pi balisas trimsatam ahoratran pariganayya masam parikalpayanti (comm. on JK p. 55). Santicandra notes that in common parlance people employ the practical year and the practical month when they speak of the increase in the age of their children or for time intervals: rtumasa-rtusamvatsarav eva lokaih putravrddhi 29. This is the reading of JK with Malayagiri's commentary and of the commentaries on JP and SP, against the Jaina-Agama-Series ed.: evam sesa masa. 30. Sastra-vedibhis tu sarve 'pi masah sva-sva-karyesu niyojitah (p. 485)

Page #194
phebruArI 2011 185 kalantaravyddhy-adisu vyavahriyete (p. 485). The five types of years and months distinguished in the Svetambara sources are not unique to them. The five types of years recall the 4+1 systems of measurement of time listed in the beginning of Varahamihira's Brhatsamhita where it is said that the astrologer should be caturnam ... mananam saurasavana-naksatra-candranam adhimasakavama-sambhavasya ca karanabhijnah (II.4). Pkt. savana, one of the three designations of the "practical" year and month, corresponds to Skt. savana here. This is a Vedic term precisely designating the year of 360 days and nights and the month of 30 days and nights. The word refers to the pressuring of Soma, called savana (from SU-) which, according to the old Vedic ritual, continues for 360 days and constitute the year-long sacrifice.31 The Jaina commentators have clearly recognized this term, which they Sanskritized correctly into savana/savana although they connect it with a different root: savanam - karmasu preranam su(t) prerane [= Hemacandra, Dhatupatha 5.18; root SU-] iti vacanat tat-pradhanah samvatsarah savana-samvatsara ity apy asya nama (M on SP p. 180).32 The Arthasastra distinguishes five types of months with varying durations corresponding to those transmitted in Jaina sources: trimsad-ahoratrah karma-masah (2.20.47). sardhah saurah (48). ardha-nyunas candra-masah (49). saptavimsatir naksatra-masah (50), dvatrimsad balamasah (51). "Thirty days and nights make a works month. A half 31. See, for instance, G. Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, Strassburg, 1899 (Grundriss der Indo-Arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde III,9), S 17. 32. Thus Prakrit dictionaries should have two entries savana: 1) corresponding to Skt. savana, 2) corresponding to Skt. sravana.

Page #195
186 anusandhAna - 54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 day more a solar month. A half day less makes a lunar month. Twenty-seven (days and nights) make a month of constellations. Thirty-two make a month for the army". (Kangle's translation). The translation "a month for the army", partly based on the rather tortuous explanations of the commentators, is highly questionable. Balamasa is indeed a strange compound, for balais a substantive and not an adjective. Yet, given the context of the list and the parallel fivefold distinction of months in the Jaina sources, I am convinced that balamasa is a rough semantic equivalent of Pkt. abhivaddhia-, and refers to the "extended month". Its duration as 32 days and nights in the Arthasastra corresponds roughly with that of the JK, namely 31 121/124: abhivaddhito tu maso ekkattisam bhave ahoratta bhaga sata ekkavisam cauvisa-satena chedenam (JK 64). Like for the other types of months, the duration is given in the Arthasastra in the form of an integer number, while it is given as the fractional number required by the calculations in JK (see note 28 above). If this assumption is correct, we would have another instance of correspondence between the Arthasastra and Jaina sources in matters of time-divisions and conception. These agreements do not mean that one borrowed from the other, but that both reflect a common Indian knowledge characteristic of the "middle period".33 Skt. karmasamvatsara is also attested in the Arthasastra: 33. Another example of similar correspondence between the Surapannatti and the AS relates to the length of the shade, which has been analyzed by H. Jacobi. His observation is worth remembering: "Die Ubereinstimmung Kautilyas mit den Jainas ist von Interesse. Nicht als ob jener, ein Verfechter der brahmanischen Rechtglaubigkeit, von den Jainas etwas entlehnt hatte, sondern beide geben ja nur das wieder, was, wie Thibaut im Grundriss III, 9, SS 11 auseinandersetzt, wahrend der mittleren Periode der indischen Astronomie indisches Gemeingut war. Es is nicht

Page #196
phebruArI 2011 187 trisatam catuhpancasac cahoratranam karma-samvatsarah (2.7.6). "Three hundred and fifty-four days and nights consti tute the year of work" (Kangle's translation). This duration is not that of the k.s. as understood in the Jaina sources (= 360 days), but that of a lunar year, close to the number of 354 12/62 given in JK: tinni ahoratta-sata caupanna niyamaso have cando bhaga ya baras' eva ya bavatthi-katena chedena (45). Thus as understood in the Arthasastra the two terms karmasamvatsara- and masa- do not belong to the same computing system: k.-masa belongs to the "practical year" and k.samvatsara to the lunar year. (iii) The Jaina pair of terms could well have been completed by a third one formed in the same way (karma+X) referring to the "practical = civil day" in contradistinction with the lunar day, the well-known tithi, and other types of days corresponding to the different types of years and months. In the Svetambara canonical sources, this notion is conveyed by ahoratta and raimdiya. The duration of the civil day is given as follows: be naliya muhutto, satthim puna naliya ahoratto (JK 36ab) "Two nalikas are one muhurta; and 60 nalikas are one day and night". Such a definition corresponds to the Vedangas, the Arthasastra zu bezweifeln, dass das Kautiliya der Abfassung des Jainakanons zeitlich nahegestanden hat; denn nur so erklaren sich die mannigfachen Ubereinstimmungen in Vorstellungen und Worten zwischen beiden", p. 254 = p. 895 of the article "Einteilung des Tages und Zeitmessung im alten Indien" (ZDMG 74, 1920) as reprinted in H. Jacobi, Kleine Schriften, Wiesbaden, 1970.

Page #197
anusandhAna - 54 zrI hemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga - 2 (pancadasa-muhurto divaso ratris ca, 2.20.37) or other sources. The expected third term, however, is found in Malayagiri's commentary on the Joisakarandaga: tatha suryadivasasyaikasastir ghatikah parimanam, karmma-divasasasya sastir ghatikah, candra-divasasya... (p. 36). "The solar day measures 61 ghatikas, the civil day 60,34 the lunar day 188 Further, the JK defines time not only in time units but also in units of volume and units of weight. The reason is that the instrument used to measure time is a water clock, which discharges through a small hole certain amount of water in 24 minutes. The volume discharged in one nadi is two adhakas, and the weight of the water discharged in one nadi is 100 palas.35 Malayagiri elaborates on this by systematically giving the volume and weight of each type of day: ekaikasyam ca ghatikayam dvau dvav adhakav iti divasasya meya-cintayam: surya-divasasya dvavimsam adhaka-satam parimanam 122, karmma-divasasya vimsaty-uttaram adhaka-satam 120 ... /ekaikasyam ca nalikayam pala-satam iti tulyatva-cintayam idam divasasya parimanam: surya-divasasyaikasastih palasatani parimanam 6100, karmma-divasasya sastih palasatani 6000 (M on JK p. 37). "In terms of the volume of the day, since in each ghatika (=nadi) there are 2 adhakas, the solar day has 122, the civil day 120 ... In terms of the weight of the day, since in one nalika there are 100 palas, the size is as follows: the solar day has 6100, the civil day 6000...". 34. Pkt. naliya and Pkt. ghadiya and their Sanskrit equivalents are all synonyms. 35. JK 34-35.

Page #198
phebruArI 2011 189 (c) karma and vati If we combine the results of (a) and (b), it becomes possible to assume the following equivalence: karma-vati = * karma-vara/vari = karma-divasa, "practical day, day for/of work/rituals = civil day". In its original meaning the word could refer to the basic time unit which was used in classical India for practical activities and as the basis for payment of wages, interests, etc. The commentary on the Arthasastra (2.7.6 and 20.47) or works such as the Sukraniti and Sanskrit mathematical texts use civil time units in daily computing: "Karmasamvatsarah: this is the official year for completing the accounts of the various undertakings". 36 Whereas the solar and lunar years are important for astrological and astronomical purposes, the starting point of all calculations is the "standard" year of 30 days x 12 months = 360 days. The year of 360 civil days (called ahoratra, dina, divasa) is the one invariably mentioned in the introductory definitions of technical terms (paribhasa-sanjna) in Sanskrit mathematical treatises.37 No generic term designating this type of year is used or has been handed down to us in these sources, but reference to the civil year, month and day is generally implied. The Jaina tradition, however, has coined a specific terminology for these notions, used it consistently and preserved it sporadically in the available sources: civil time had probably much more impact in practice than what they reveal. The statement of the Jaina commentator Santicandra (see above 3(b) (ii)) proves true: everybody uses different types of years depending on his field Yet part of the mystery remains: why is karmavati or its Prakrit equivalent not attested as a term in any treatise? Why does it appear in a unique manner in the 12th century, 36. Note in Kangle's translation of AS 2.7.6. 37. See Aryabhata, Aryabhatiya, Kalakriyapada 1; Sridhara, Patiganita, rule 13; Mahavira, Ganitasarasamgraha 1.34-35. (References kindly communicated by Prof. S.R. Sarma).

Page #199
190 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 only to surge up again from the 15th century onwards in manuscript colophons (and inscriptions)? Nonetheless, it appears that karmavati and tithi could have referred originally to two types of days reckoning. Tithi is a lunar day, and k. a civil day. Their juxtaposition in Hemacandra's lexicon does not automatically imply that they designate the same notion. All the verses do not follow the same pattern, and reading paksah sa bahulo 'sitah (II.6lab), nobody would fancy that bahula = asita! Or does k. refer to special or unusual astrological conditions, which could account for its rarity? All shades of differentiation between k. and tithi, however, seem to be blurred in the actual usage. How could it be explained otherwise that inscriptions on different images located in the same temple refer to exactly the same date, with tithau in some and karmavatyam in others? (See below Appendix end). The fact that it is attested in Jaina manuscript colophons and inscriptions until rather recent times (19th century at least) would suggest that this technical term belonged to daily use and was part of the language of the scribes, although it does not seem to have any vernacular equivalent. In the two occurrences which could be traced in Old Gujarati poems, the word has its "Sanskrit" form (see below Appendix "VS 1757" and "VS 1760"). Karmavati could have entered Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani from the practice (of scribes? of astronomers?) and survived there as a unicum preserved by the lexicographer as a treasure. (4) Appendix : occurrences of Skt. karmavati This list cannot pretend to be exhaustive. However, it is meant to be complete for the works listed below: Balbir Nalini, Sheth Kanhaiyalal, Sheth Kalpana K., Tripathi Candrabhal, Catalogue of the Jain manuscripts of the British Library, including the Victoria and Albert Museum and the British Museum,

Page #200
phebruarI 2011 191 London, The British Library, the Institute of Jainology, 2006. 3 vols. + CD. BhORI = H.R. Kapadia, Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections of Manuscripts deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, Vol. XVII to XIX. Ahmedabad, L.D. = Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts in the L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, Ahmedabad: Volumes 14, 1963-68 (L.D. Series 2, 5, 15, 20) by Muni Punyavijaya. [Volumes 5 and 6 do not quote the colophons. Hence they are of no use in the present context]. JGK = M.D. Desai, Jaina Gurjar Kavio. Descriptive catalogue of Jain poets and their works in Gujarati Language. Edition used: revised by Jayant Kothari, Bombay, Shri Mahavir Jain Vidyalay, Vol. 1-9, 1987-1997. Nahar, Puran Chand, Jaina Inscriptions, Delhi, Indian Book Gallery, 2nd ed. 1983 (1st ed. 1918). PrS = A.M. Shah, Sri Prasastisamgraha, Ahmedabad, 1937. Punyavijayaji, Muni Shri, New Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts. Jesalmer Collection, Ahmedabad, 1972 (L.D. Series 36). Schubring, Walther: Die Jaina-Handschriften der Preussischen Staatsbibliothek. Neuerwerbungen seit 1891. Leipzig, Otto Harrassowitz, 1944. Tripathi, Chandrabhal: Catalogue of the Jaina Manuscripts at Strasbourg. Leiden, E.J. Brill (Indologia Berolinensis 4), 1975. Vinayasagar Mahopadhyaya Vinayasagar, Kharataragaccha Pratistha Lekha-samgraha, Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur, 2005. = Weber, Albrecht: Verzeichniss der Sanskrit- und Prakrit-Handschriften der Koniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, Zweiter Band. Zweite und Dritte Abtheilung. Berlin, 1888 & 1892. (Other catalogues or collections of Prasastis than these have been consulted as well. They are not in this list because they do not contain any occurrence of k.). Manuscript colophons VS 1497: samvat 1497 varse Bhadrapada-mase asita-pakse

Page #201
192 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 pamcami 5 kramavatyam (sic) prthivitanaya-vare Bharaninamni naksatre Harsana-yoge ... Suracandranagare ... (Punyavijaya No. 1231; Vivekavilasa). - Harsana is the 14th of the 27 yogas (S.R. Sarma). VS 1539: samvat 1539 varse Karttika-masasita-caturthikarmmavatyam sani-rohini-yoge srimati srijesalamerumahadurge ...(Weber No. 2021; commentary of the Prasnottararatnamala). - Sani-rohini-yoga is not one of the 27 yogas, but the compound is attested Jaina inscriptions or manuscript colophons. VS 1642: samvat 1642 Bahulanjanetara-dvitiya-karmmavatyam (read so; Schubring, wrongly: karma-calyam) .... Kiskindhanagaryam (Schubring No. 639; Rsimandalavrtti). - The month is Bahula, a synonym of Kartika recorded in AC II. 69 and in the Amarakosa. Anjanetara = bahuletara = asitetara = bright fortnight. VS 16xx: ajaneyabja-sastha-dvija-sadIsa-same karmmavatyam dasamyam Vese mase subhase vimalatara-dine mamju-pakse valakse (Punyavijaya No. 1363; Sthanangasutravrtti). - Some elements are unclear, e.g., the understanding of the last two digits of the year and the identity of the month: could it have something to do with isa = Asvina (AC II.69)? VS 1681: ... samvat 1681 varse Asvina-mase bhauma-vasare trayodasi-karmmavatyam likhita sriViramapuri-nagare (PrS No. 756 p. 189; Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani!) VS 1716: samvat 1716 varse Madhu-mase asita-pakse bhutestakarmmavatyam guru-vasare ... Sesapure ... (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 627; Kalpasutra). - Bhutesta is recorded as a synonym of the fourteenth lunar day of a fortnight (caturdasi) in AC (II.65), but not in Amarakosa. VS 1720: samvat 1720 varse Magha sudi dvitiya-karmavatyam budha-vasare 'lekhi ... Stambhatirtha-madhye (PrS No. 853

Page #202
phebruarI 2011 p. 230; Laghujatakavrtti). VS 1721 : samvvati 1721 pramitabde Prostha-masi sitetarapakse srimati sriSthambhanatirthe astamyam karmavatyam suracarya-vasareyam likhita (PrS No. 856 p. 230; Jambudvipaprajnapti). - Prosthadeg could be an abbreviation of Prausthapada, recorded as one of the names of Bhadrapada in AC II.68 and Amarakosa. 193 VS 1721: samvvati 1721 pramitabde Pausa-masi sitetara-pakse srimati sriSthambhatirthe sutirthe astamyam karmavatyam suracarya-vasareyam likhita (PrS No. 857 p. 231; Jambudvipaprajnapti). VS 1724: samvat 1724 Asvina-sita 5 iti karmavatyam likhita ... sriVallabhapure (Ahmedabad, L.D., Vijayadevasuri collection, vol. IV, Appendix No. 246; Devah prabhostotra). VS 1731: samvat 1731 varse Posa-vadi caturdasi karmavatyam... (PrS No. 919 p. 245; Siddhantacandrika). VS 1745: samvat 1745 varse sake 1610 pradeg Asvina-mase sukla-pakse saptamyam karmavatyam ... (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 368; Rajaprasniya). VS 1749: samvat 1749 hayane Magha-masavadata-pakse osadhikamtadhisthitastamikarmavatyam .... srimad14; Ahammadavada-dramge (Tripathi No. Uttaradhyayanasutra with Bhavavijaya's commentary). VS 1752: samvan-netrendriya-rsindu (1752) pramite Madhau masi navamyam karmavatyam sriVikramapura-madhye (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. II, No. 3793; Devaprabhasuri's Pandavacaritra). VS 1757: samvata 17 samyama giri Pandava mitem, varse varsa dhuri masakitem (cali) masa pahilo sarada rtu no asita paksa pralaksae karmavati navami varu vara kavi mityukta e

Page #203
194 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 turya mamsum raya suparem dramge Mahisamoaka mahim... (JGK vol. 5 No. 3645, p. 141; date of composition of Harivahana raja no rasa by Mohanavijaya). - = VS 1757 (or 8) Kartika vada 9 sukravara according to Desai. VS 1760: purana kaya muni candra suvarse (1760), vrddhimasa suddha paksa he astami karmmavati udayika, saumyavara supratyaksa he ... (JGK vol. 5 No. 3647, p. 146; date of composition of Manatumga Manavati no rasa by Mohanavijaya). - = VS 1760 adhika masa su. 8 budha according to Desai. VS 1765: samvat 1765 varse Karttika-mase sita-pakse navamikarmmavatyam kuja-vare ... srimatPattana-pattane (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 2837; Silangaratha). VS 1766: srisamvad-darsana-rasa-tyasti-varse 1766 sake candra-rama-rasa-sasi (1631) pravarttamane Sukra-mase sukletara-pakse ekadasi-karmavatyam 11 parharsula-vasare (BhORI vol. XIX. I, No. 98; Kalyanamandirastotra with Saubhagyamanjari). - Sukra is a synonym of Jyestha recorded in AC II.68 and Amarakosa. VS 1768: bhogyanga-muny-abja-mite (1768) varse harsena Mrgasira-mase / navamyam karmavatyam ca likhitam sukravasare // (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. II, Appendix No. 5118; Dustantasataka-stabaka). VS 1771: ... sam. 1771 varse Magasira-vadi trayodasikarmavatyam mustari-vasare ... (PrS No. 1106 p. 287; Upadesamalastabaka). - "Mustari-vasara is Thursday, for mustari is Arabic for Jupiter. In his astrological work Khetakautuka, Khan-i-khanan Abdul Rahim Khan employs Arabic and Persian words in Sanskrit verses. There verse 51 reads: mustari yadi bhavet tale sahibah khusadilo manujah syat amilah puru-sakhun siradarah pharaso hy akaviro mahabuba?.

Page #204
phebruArI 2011 195 But mustari-vasara would be intelligible only to those who are familiar with tajika, i.e. Islamic astrology in Sanskrit, and not to others" (S.R. Sarma). VS 1780: samvat 1780 varse Magha-mase sukletara-pakse 10 dasami-karmavatyam sanau vasare lipikytam (PrS No. 1148 p. 296; Sthanangasutrastabaka). VS 1780: samvat 1780 varse Phalguna-mase krsna-pakse astami-karmavatyam suraguru-vare ... sriSojita-nagare (PrS No. 1154 p. 298; Haimi namamala). VS 1781: samvat sasi-siddha-sagara-kumudabamdhava-mite (1781) Asvayuja-klsna-pakse ekadasi-karmavatyam ... Vikramapuravare ... (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 622; Kalpasutra). VS 1783: samagni-nagadri-candra-pramitabde (1783), Sanke vasv-abdhi-rasaike pravarttamane (1648)/ maha-mangalyaprada-Bahulaka-mase dhana-trayodasyam karmavatyam // candrivasare // srimajJesala-pesala-durgge ... (Balbir-ShethTripathi, British Library Cat. No. 747; Matisara's Salibhadracaupai). - For Bahula see above on "VS 1642". Dhanatrayodasi is a festival celebrated on the 13th day of the dark fortnight of Asvina, "on which money-lenders and others worship money" (F. Kielhorn, "Festal days of the Hindu lunar calendar", Indian Antiquary 1897, reprinted in Kleine Schriften, Wiesbaden, 1969, p. 866). Known in Gujarati as Dhanteras "Wealth Thirteenth", it is also part of the Svetambara Jaina calendar (cf. J.E. Cort, Jains in the World, Oxford University Press, 2001, p. 164). VS 1785: samvat kusumayudhayudha-kailasa-bhudhara-sirastatikanta-bhudhana-gaganangana-tilaka-vahana-rajanibhusanapramite varse hssya-vaidusya-saksini vicaksana-mukhyamananiye Taisye masi valaksa-vipaksa-pakse pancamyam karmavatyam budha-jana-manojna-jna-vasare, akarkasa-parinati

Page #205
anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 svamini karka-lagne tasminn eva ca nandansa-svamini likhitam idam prasastam pustakam (Ahmedabad, L.D., Vijayadevasuri collection, vol. IV, Appendix No. 473; Yogasastraantaraslokas). - This is a rather complicated chronogram. The understanding as "1785" is given in the Catalogue entry. Taisa is a synonym of Pausa recorded in AC II. 66 and Amarakosa. VS 1786: samvat 1786 varse Phalgunavadi-paksa-pancamiti karmavatyam budhe likhita ... Srimalapure (Ahmedabad, L.D., Vijayadevasuri collection, vol. IV, Appendix No. 88; Kalpasutra-stabaka). VS 1796: samvad-rasanga [read oanka, S.R. Sarma]-munibhul 796 same Asvayuji bahuletare pakse dasamyam karmavatyam suci-vare SriPhalavarddikapuri ... Vijayadasamidine prathama-prahare 'lekhi. (Punyavijaya No. 1735; Sarasvatavyakaranatika). - Note the mention of the prahara as well, something which is not very common. VS 1802: samvat 1802 varse masottama-masi Nabhasi masi rakayah karmmavatyam sititara-pakse ... Nimvaligrame caturmasikam kurvati (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. II, No. 5135; Bhartyharitrisati-vrtti). - Since raka refers to the 15th and last day of the bright fortnight, sititara corrected by the editor in sitetara "dark" is strange (S.R. Sarma). VS 1804 : abdhi-kham-vyala-candrai 1804 sca pramite vatsare alikham masi taise site pakse, subham Sthanamga-dipikam 1 karmmavatyam dvitiyayah, vare ru+amgarake (= day of the week) muda (Balbir-Sheth Tripathi : British Library Cat. No. 15; Sthanangasutra with Megharaja's Dipika). - (S)taise: see above about "VS 1785". VS 1811: samvat 1811 varse Marggasire mase sukla-pakse saptami-karmavatyam devaguru-vasare ... (Balbir-Sheth Tripathi : British Library Cat. No. 246; Salavasyakavyakhyana

Page #206
phebruArI 2011 197 by Hitaruci). VS 1812 : samvat netraika-astadasa-satani varse (1812) Sake 1677 pravarttamanye (sic) sriSamtosa-namni mase sveta-pakse navami-karmavatyam srimarttamda-vasare sriBhavanagaramadhye lasyum chai (BhORI vol. XIX. I.II, No. 455; Vidhipancavimsatika with Tabba). VS (1)832: samvat netragni-vasu-abde(sic) mite Phalguna-sitapakse sastyam karmavatyam marttanda-vare ... (Schubring No. 743; no place name given; Jivasamasavstti by Hemacandra Maladharin). - In the chronogram a word signifying "one" is missing (S.R. Sarma). VS 1838: sam | 1838 varse dvi Jyesta vadi 14 karmmavatyam ... (Balbir-Sheth-Tripathi 2006, British Library, Cat. No. 1065; Siddhacalastavana by Padmavijaya). VS 1840: sriman-nypati-Vikramarkasamayatitat samvat 1840 Sake srisalivahanasya 1705 pravarttamane masottame Jyestamase subhe sukla-pakse pancamyam 5 karmavatyam girvanaguru-vasare ... srimajJayapura-nagare (Schubring No. 1076; Vijayacandacariya). VS 1844: samvat 1844 varse Sake 1709 pravarttamane Asvinamase krsna-pakse tltiyayam karmavatyam vasare ... (BhORI vol. XVII, 2a, No. 564; Paryusanastahnika-vyakhyana). VS 1845: samvat-candra-gaja-veda-bana (1845) mitis Tapamase asitetara-pakse 9 navamyam karmavatyam jna-vasare / samvat 1902 miti Phalguna vada 2 sukra(?) vare samaptam (BhORI vol. XIX II II, No. 387; Udayaviragaai's Parsvanathacaritra). - Tapah is a synonym of Magha recorded in AC II. 67 and in the Amarakosa. VS 1850: samvat 1850 Sake 1715 pravarttamane Margasirsa vadi 11 bhrgau vasare karmavatyam Sripurabidara-nayare ... (Weber No. 2172: Bhartrhari's Satakatrava with vernacular glosses).

Page #207
198 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 VS 1851: samvat 1851 varse Sake 1716 pravarttamane Karttika-mase visada-pakse saptamyam karmavatyam ... (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 264; Bhagavatisutravrtti). VS 1878: samvat gajadri-vasu-candrabde (1878) Sake vahnyabdhi-muni-sasi-pramite bde (1743) Asvin-mase sukla-pakse dvadasyam karmavadhi (tyam; read -vati)-kumudani-vasare srimad Rajanagre ... (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 3172; Karmavipakaprakarana-stabaka). - Kumudanio "is probably a misreading for kumudini-natha-vasare, i.e. Monday" (S.R. Sarma). VS 1883: samvat 1883 ra Phalguna-krsna-pratipatkarmmavatyam iti srimacChuddhadanti-drange ... (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. I, No. 680; Kalpasutra-balavabodha). VS 1888: samvad-dhananjaya-pradara-naga-dvijaraja- (1888) hayane Suci-mase prak-pakse sasthi-karmmavatyam daityagurughasre ... SriKottala-durge. (Ahmedabad, L.D., vol. II, No. 6210; Mahesvarakavi's Sabdaprabhedanamamala). - Prakpaksa should be the equivalent of bahulapaksa "since in north India the months begin with the dark fortnight" (S.R. Sarma). According to AC (II.68) and Amarakosa, suci is another name of Asadha. Daityagurudeg is Friday. Ghasra is not so common in manuscript colophons, but it is recorded as a synonym of dina in Abhidhanac. II.52 and Amarakosa. No year visible: ///si-mase subhra-pakse dvitiya-karmmavatyam sukra-vasare ... (Balbir-Sheth-Tripathi 2006, Cat. No. 722; Bhuvanabhanukevalicaritra with Harikusalagani's Gujarati commentary). Inscriptions VS 1857: sam. 1857 miti Caitraka-mase klsna-pakse sasthyam karmmavadeg (Nahar No. 425 = Vinayasagar No. 1688; inscription on the padukas of the eleventh Jina, Sreyamsanatha, in the temple of Simhapura, a village close to Varanasi, installed

Page #208
phebruarI 2011 by Hiradharma, a disciple of Jinalabhasuri of the Kharataragaccha, when the suri was Jinaharsasuri). VS 1901: samvac-candrambara-nidhi-vasundhara 1901 pramite hayane srimac Chalivahana-bhubhrd-vinyasta-sasta-Sake 1766 pravarttamane masottama-Pausa-mase subhe valaksa-pakse rakayam 15 karmavatyam suracarya-vasare pusya-naksatre sriRatalama-pattane (Vinayasagar No. 2044; image of Ajitanatha in the Baba Sa. temple, Ratlam 2058, image of Neminatha in the same temple). Vinayasagar No. = 199 VS 1920: sriman-nrpati Vikramaditya-samayat samvatsare kham-nayanamkendu-mite (1920) pravarttamane Sake jnanasiddhi-muni-candra-pramite (1785) masottama-mase Maghamase subhe sukla-pakse gunendu (= 12+1 13)-mitayam karmavatyam sanivare subha-muhurte (Vinayasagar No. 2291; stone-slab in the Sethji temple, Bundi), cf. also Vinayasagar Nos. 2299, 2304, 2307, 2308: Magha sukla 13 karmavatyam. In other inscriptions of the same temple, of the same date tithau instead of karmavatyam. = University of Paris-3 Sorbonne-Nouvelle, nalini.balbir@wanadoo.fr France

Page #209
200 anusandhAna-54 zrIhemacandrAcAryavizeSAMka bhAga-2 mAhitI : navAM prakAzano 1. paTadarzana (zatruJjayatIrthamAhAtmyaviSayaka sacitra grantha). prayojako : DaoN. kalpanA ke. zeTha ane prA. nalinI balabIra; pra. jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya, lADanUM, I. 2010 __'jaina vizva bhAratI'nA granthAgAramA vi.saM. 1859 no Alikhita eka kAgaLa-paTa che, jenI lambAI 12 mITara che. A paTa sacitra che. temAM 24 tIrthaMkaronAM citro che, ane hareka citra pachI te te tIrthaMkara, temanI dharmadezanA, temanA dvArA varNavAyela zatruJjaya tIrthanA mahimAnuM varNana lakhela che. A varNanamAM zatruJjayane lagatI vividha vAto, prasaMgo, kathAnako paNa vaNI levAyAM che. sadbhAgye A paTa akhaNDa sthitimAM prApta che. te paM. kesaravijaya dvArA agastapuramA AlekhAyela che. prastuta prakAzanamAM sarvaprathama ekeka tIrthaMkara, citra, te pachI temanI sAthe sambandha dharAvatA lakhANavALA aMzanA phoTA chApela che. te pachI te phoTAmAM vaMcAtA lakhANanI asala vAcanA ApavAmAM AvI che. tyArabAda kramazaH teno hindI anuvAda ane aMgrejI lipyantara Apela che. pR. 98 thI zaru thatA bIjA vibhAgamA paTa-varNanamA AvatI kathAo hindImAM apAI che. te pachI 'zatruJjaya mahimA', 'zatruJjayanA uddhAra (17)', 'zatruJjayanAM vividha nAma' - ATalA vibhAgo hindImAM che. te pachI 'kaThina zabdArtha' Apela che. temAM dareka zabdanA cheDe hna evaM cihna kema mUkavAmAM AvyuM haze te samajAtuM nathI. pachInAM pRSThomAM aMgrejI vibhAga che, temAM A pustakagata lakhANa paratve samIkSAtmaka adhyayano Apela che. eka sarasa, samRddha, namUnArUpa prakAzana. terApanthanI saMsthA AvAM citro dharAvatuM ane mUrtipUjakone mAnya tIrthaviSayaka prakAzana kare e eka AvakAradAyaka ghaTanA che. prAcIna sAmagrIne ujAgara karavAnI dRSTithI ja bhale hoya, parantu te rIte paNa Aq prakAzana karavAnI tatparatA eka samudAra praNAlikA, nirmANa to avazya kare che, jene AvakAra Apavo ja joIe. prayojaka banne viduSI bahenoe paNa A zramasAdhya kAryane pUro nyAya maLe tevI kuzalatAthI siddha karyu che. abhinandana.